I * "Ex Cibris P ercival ~$3i Inton 7lW ♦5k PJi^\^L J> (b^>G . ^ r> Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2013 http://archive.org/details/untimOOpryn £. & AW fB THE UNBISHOPING OF v §§fr Itimothy AND TITUS,! AND OF THE m " adngel of the Qburcb o/Ephesus: fj§' 5 ^ 0^ |» 4g§ A brief elaborate Difcour[e } proving Ttmotby and |p" 4§§ the Angel to be no firft, fole, or Diocaefan Bifhopof \\t$ $M ^M"** nor ritM °f C1W5 and that the power of S?| Ordination^ or impofit ion of bands , belongs Jwr? Divino tocju ($ presbyters, as well as to B{/&0/>* , and not to Bifhops only 3 1?6^ as Bifhops ; who by Pii/itf* InMitution are evidenced to be .^^ one and the fame with Presbyters , and many over we City, go-^ Church, not 4^SFirfl Compiled, Printed in the year 1636. Reprinred for^ Jggg publike good and fatisfattion, Anno 1660. And are to be ?££ *S«S fold by Edward! komts at the ^d»z and Eve jSp 4&? in Lirr/e Britain. ££& •gy vi -^v u: ^m To the Right Reverend Fathers in God , William Lord Arch-bifhop of Canterbury : And Richard Lord Arch-bidiop of rorky Primates and Metropolitans ot all ENGL AND. {gP^T Lords y I have fundry times beard both cf you jointly and feverslty protefting even in open C ourt, not only in tht * High Cotum ffton y buc io^ Dr. Laytons , nd two other cafe* fince , in the ** **%** n t J r s L t /• • >i -i Thomas Brew- Starchambcr (whether fenotily or vauntingly on- C rs,PeflcrB>.ft- ly let the event determine j ) That %f you cculd net five your w i c k Sa and fun- Epifccpaf f».risJittio* and funUion which you now cUim and ex- &*! other cafes ercifr ov^r other £ttnifters, and your /elves as you are Bsjhops, tofi nce ' befnpror in pwer, dignity and degree to other (JW uifttrs, Jure Divino (a Doctrine Vpbich (a) Pa. ricl^ Adamfon t A 'rc'MJbcp of S. Andrews in Scodand, public kly rzcan.ei \n ine Synod oj F:fTe, Anno I 59 1 . *' d^tBly repugnant to, and havi g no foundation \^ n : M e hi*i at all in the fiord of Q$4 \ ) Vou would fertlwlhcxft -way 7 * r l »Vpdf no ^ Rochets off ymr bac s , lay doyen your Bifiopncjtj at his Majt. printed Ann* (ties feet > uun not continue Bifbops one hour longer. What your 1630. Lordfhips have (o ofc averted, ^ndpublikcly promifed before many wicnefts, ( I hope bonX fide , becaufe judicially in full B Cour* The E pi file Dedicatory. Court upon good -idvife. not rafhiy on forae fuddenfit of cho* ler, ) I (hall make bold, to challenge you to make good with- out more delay-; either by giving a folid, fatisfadiory, fpecdy anfwer to this (hort Treat fe /confifting only of two Que(lions t b sec.Mafler wnicb V ou roa y divide between you , and fo fpcedily reply to, Tyndals Obe- if your great (b) fecular occafions, not your praying.and (c) fn» dience tf a queni preachings Vvkich &re truly Spifcopal , though you deem ci)ri ^ iAn , 1 f in% chetn ovt rraean im ploy raents for Archbifhops, interrupt you Pr n ^ifee/Fc- not - ) which manifefts all that fus Divmum which hitherto pfjh Prelates, both or either your Lord(hipi have pretended for your Epifco- c i Tim.i,!^. palities, to be but a meer abfurd ridiculous fi&ion , having noc iriw.4.utoy the leaft (hadow of Scripture to fupport it ; or in cafe you Tit. i . and i. € i cncr cann0 t or fail to give fuch an Anfwv to it in convenient i Fit. j. 2.3. tjme _ ^ p U iji D g offyour Rocbets,and rcfigning up your Arch « bi&opricks (which without all queftion are but a meer humane and no divine Inftitution , as I have evidenced : ) into his Ma- a 3 « ^B*c" < i 9# l e "* cs hands , (d) from whym> you dare not deny, you onely \ 7 Etl Ct 'f' IZ'dtnAvho/ly rteeivedthm , Vtith all your Epifcopalfuriidiclion all the Biflops and Authority thereunto annexed, whereby you difference your Vaunts for feives from , or advance your felves above your Fellow-Mini- their confec r z-{\ tl% y as their fupream Lords, unlefs you will fplit your felves y^^^^- a gainftiheh*rdrockofa Praemunire, and the Statutes of 26. dcjircs. H. 8. c. 1. 3 1- H. 8. c. Oi 10. 37. H.8, c. 17. 1 Ed. 6. c. 2. * Hot Arch- 1 £h^. c. 1.5. Eliz» ci,8. Eli*, c. i. which Ads as they Whops or Bi- w ji| inform your Lordfhips , notwithftanding all your former mike ZcbaZ™ unts and bra 8 s of divineri 8 h ^ Th ** * h * Archbifhops, Bijbops, cellours Vicar- Arch- deacons , and other EcclefiafUcall perfone of this 'Rjalm, generals Cm- HA VE 2^0 M A U N ET^ O F fVT^l S fitf. v N D E R tAND FROM THE KINGS ROT- tedllvlntAL MAJESTY-, to whom by holy Scripture ALL gveibcmpM-AVTHOT^ITT A N D T O W E R IS fVHO LT er fo to dv in G IV E N , to hear and determine all manner of caufes Ecclefi* .txprefi words, a fticall , and t* corrett vice and fin Vehatfoever 9 and to all fuch as the fe Star- per r ons as fa * Maie&y Jhall appoint thereunto: That all autho- tutes evidence, r j , n . .._,. J lr; , rr , , . , . , • , j „ and the Bifhops r *J *™ jurisdiction fpmtual ana temporal is derived and deduct* Patents m Ed. ed from the Kings Majefiy , as fupream head of the Church and the 6. Reign. Realm of England , and fo \u$ly acknowledged by the Cleargy thereof: The Efi(tle Dcat eatery, thereof : That all Courts Eccleftafiicall within the Realm Vpere then ( and now ought to be, though they are rot ) kfpt by m other pow^r *r author itj eithrforreign or vtthin the Realm , but by the anther it j of kit meft excellent CMajedy only ; and that by vert fie of fome [fecial Commifsion or Letters P*tet;ts under his Mtjefties great Seal t and in his name axd,right alone : That all power of Vifitation of the Eceleftaflical State and Perfons {much more then of our Univerfities exempt from Archiepifco pal and Epifcopall Jurifdiftion ) is united and annexed as a 'oyaf prero- gative to the Khgs Imperial frown , and to be executed by none hut by Patents under him : And that all your Citations, procefs^ Excommunications, Probates of Wills, Ccmmifsionsofesfdr/i* nijlration, &C« ought to be made only in his Ma'yefties name , and * g fealed with his Seal, as they were in* King Henry the ei git, and au ZftkcBijb- j King Edwards days, witnefs the Bifhops Regiffers.Pr ocefs and ps intact Me Probates of Wils in their two Reigns f and now are in your ufurpiuons on j High Commifsion ) that fo both the Court9 and procefs might the K**?* ?™ m j be f kn*»* ^ be his Utfajefties by leaving his Image , file an I JJgg *»* fuperfcription ingraven on them, and to be derived unto you, not t - lC5t p rin .^ by any divine right, but bv his Princely grace alone, ftho hath as f Mar.n.io,. abfolute an Ecclefafiical Jurisdiction, as an] of his Royal Pr*ge- «. Sir John nit or j enjoyed, both by the Laws of God and (a) of the Realm : So ]^f J /ri ^ they will inforce your Lordflvps to acknowledge , (un!efs you a ^h^ 7 /, \ will renounce your Allegiance ro your moft gracious Soveraign, ^\ h. 8. c. 17". whofe meer grace hath advanced you to what you now are and 1 Ed. 6. c. 1. enjoy ) that all your Epifcopal Jurisdiction , whereby you arc l Eli*.c.i.j.BiiJ diftingui(bed from , or elevated above any ordinary Presbyters c - '•^.Elu.ci.j and Minilters, is not frora any divine f harter or Coromifiion from Chrift, but * onely in, by, from, a*d under his Mayfly ; and * In cafe thej I fo not fure Divir.o , as you have thus frequently cracked and have any char- I boafted to the world ; fo as you rouft either now forthwith re- tersuiCm ' r> n ' 1 i ™ a • 1/- mtffion under nounce your Bilhopncks according to you; P o vrtations, or elfr btsMujeftics be guilty of breach of promife j uulefs you can prove you en seat . which al. joy them only by a divine right , and yet only ;n by, from, and of them now want, and fo are meer ufurpers on bis Mijefties Crown and EccLfiifticall Prerogative , in peeping Con pflories, Vfiutions) and Ex'-rafing Epifcopal $urisiiftiQninth;ir ownnmes, without an Patent or CQntmiJJion from the Using. B 2 under J The E fifth Dedicatory. under his Ma jetty , as Supream head and Governour upon earth ef the Church of England, which is a conrradidioa b Sunday no If your Lordfhips,to maintain your divine pretended Epifco- Sabbab^.i.&P^ Jurisdiction (hall, flie to (b) Doctor fjhn *Pockjingto* for 14. r ay \ vho (by f one of j our T>om p ftick K Chaplains approbation ) t W. Bray. haui lately pubiiflied in print , Tha' jeu bj Gods mercj to our Ecd'^B A ^ U "burch , are able limallj to fet dvftn jour Succejpon h jour Godwins Con- £pfc P J U dignijfrom St. Peters Chair at Rome, toS. Grego- yerfion of Brit- r .V , a^d from him, frov ou* fir(i Archbifbap S. Auguftine tanie. (though we had foroe ( d ) zArchbifbops before his coming , if BifoopUfoer our Hiftarians truly inform us ) our Bnglifh Apoflle fas the Erf£^P//. f ^ /w * W ^'^^ W; thou S h * ^^ Jewel, (0 Fox, mordiis. an ^ ( £ ^ others, renounce h'xn) downward to ioU Grave tha* m%b ethers; now fits in his Chair , Primate and Metropolitan of all Eigland. who write of I fhai then defire your Lordfbips and this Doftor to prove, King Lucius, arr j re foive thefe queftions. and [ Speedes Firft Wbether s . p ae r was a real B;(hop by Divine In- hiftorr 3 boo{S. a > ' r / p ' ^8:. ftitution > * Defence of Secondly, Whether he was ever a real Bifhop of Rcme ? of the Apolog.part which this *Declor is fo impatient , that be breaks out into ( \\) 5. c r. Divii.i. thefe paflionate words well worthy your Epifcopall Cenfure ; ' ^ ly t0 . Hi ^" fVherebj their vanity ma) appear , that upon idle gheffes againft vfvif"!'. a ^ **t*1*&J* make fools beleevt % that S„ Peter wis (k) never at f Act's and Mo- !V,,mc > making the Succeffion of Bifhop s and truth of the Latine numents vol. Churches, * questionable as the Qentunfts orders. ». p. 9*.to 1 10. Thirdly, Whether Pettr was * fole Bifhop of %ome } or ra- ^ Speed. HiA. rher/W alfoBi(hop as well as he, yea both of them joint h Pa^42. ^ foops °- &* m at C ^ e k me t * me ' an( * tnat by divine lofttcuti- t^^wc^.-. on * ? If fo, thence it will foilow,that there ought to be + two Objcft. 6. Bi "hop> of Rome ( and fo of Canterbury) at the fame time,not jinfw.*. one alone, or two feveral perfons atleaft toconfticutc one %f r ?fj it ™ r s Birtiop. who hivcaf- 1 Fourthly , Whether it will follow from Peters being Biftiop firmed, that of Rome, fureDivino, that the Arch biihops of Canterbury Perer was never at Rome, much lefs Bifhop there, upon fucb grounds ox thU Potior cannot anjwcr k Epipha- n : ns, Contr. Hae-efesl. 1. Hx-. 17. Col. 88.89. BuCebius Ecelcf. Hift. l.j.c.ii. Iraeneus L j. c. 3>4,^. write that beth of them were Bifhops of Rome at once , and not Peter the fole Bifhop and Eufrbijs puts Paul in the fir ft place before peter. and JheEplflle Dedicatory. m J | and Jork^ mufl neccffuily be Aichbi(hops jure Divino ? ft nee all Protettants deny his pretended SuccefTors of Rome w be fo / Fifthly , Whether if this Dc&rine be troe , this Propofici- on can be denied ; that your Lordihps being lineally dtfeended from the Church and Popes of Rome as Arch- bifhops, are both the crue and genuine fon* and members of tbefe two ghi ft y Parents f If v ou deny this inference , then you ruft renounce this divine Title to your Prelacies ; if you fubferibe urro i: ( ^ I pre urae you dare not ) then all hiiMijeft-es fubjefti ( who have in their (vo) oaths of 'allegiance and fupremacy, renounced m l8 H g e all forraign Jurisdictions with the Btjhops and Church of R me lQt t gj 2 c * x abandoned bj * feveral Attt of Parliament,) muft renour.ee * SccRaftall, both you, and this your Epifcopal Juifdi&iontoo, thus claim Tit. Rome. ad : whict.Mince you can no ways fubftancially prove to be*J ac - c *- Jure Divine, I hope you will now lay down your Bifhopricks, according to promife, (that his Majcft ; may enjoy thei' Tem- poralities^: elfe be thought never worthy faith or credit more in future time : Neither may the feeming ftrang enefs of the thing c felf, de- ter you from it , this being no new thing amon 5 ft us, for Bi- (hopsnot onely to refufe, but to refign and give over their B - Qjopricks. For which I (hall prefent you with variety of piefi- dents ; It is recorded of* <*AmmoniH4 % that when he Clear gy and yecple E letted him for their Bifhof , and urged him to take a *Bi(hoprick, upon him Joe pd envoy feeretiy andent of his right urtf Socr.Stholaft. that the deformity of hu boty might be a Canonicall impediment ,1 4-c. 18. in people drafting him againfi his ft ill to accept that office Joe reply >ed> fis Ep'ft. 13. that he would likewifc. cut of ht* tongue too % which f leafed them, t S crat. E:c*. unlefs they would let him go & not malep him aBi/bopj Eaagriu* JJ? # [j* c * **• the Philefopher, when he was conft rained to accept a Bijhopric^ by ^^ * V5 Theophilus Alexandrinus , renounced his Mmiflry rather then * jsjjcphorl he would accept it , fuch a danger* us office did he then repute it, Gregorx Hift. and many good men elf' ; who as 2{icephorm records , refufed^^l^*** anciently to accept thereof y though nothng fo dangerous and!;* Ccnc< r . pcrniciooi an office then, as now. Nicephnns * t Blemides i be ^' x * CoU B } ing The Epifile Dedicatory. ing e letted Patriarch ofConfantinovte^abfotutelj refufed to aTrithemius, acce p C jt p 0n any terms : (u) Werinbaldus unanimoufly ele&* ^"ori^o r d*BiJbop of Sptiresjould by no means be induced to embrace it : *°Cent.'MVd. * Theophilus, Archdeacon of Adaina, being chofen Bifhop of that 6. Co). 644.° See t refufed to receive it, and being forced both by the Mmfters and people to take it agairtl hid frj//, relinquijhedit Shortly after 1 £ latir : a an * . though in an idle manner * Clement, tkefirft Pope ofKom^Pope Uves. 1U Corneiiria, Ambrofe, Augnfiine, A thanafius, Gregory Nazien- z*n his father, Pope Gregory thefirfl , Alexander Patriarch c/Jerufskm, Anatoiius BifiopofLzodice*, Euftathiu$,2?*/&o/> o/Antiocb, Antiochus, Theophilus Alexandrinus, Diofcorus, Chryfanthus, S. Martin 'Bifhop \2?&^\*overprefsir,g importunity of other Bi/hops, Princes, Aiinifters in 1 Tim.c.4.5. txj t fc e p eo pi et \vith others quoted to my bands by a Claudius b Cent. Magd. ^ penC3Cas : b E uc ^ e ^ cus Bifhop of Lionf, WOctO, Bifhop 2 Col/i 355/ e/Barr.burge ww* enforced in the fame manner to be TSifhopspery Com. xo. Col. much again ft their likings as was c Cranmer Arch- bifhop o/Can- U4x:;(ec terbury. d Ephaaem Syrus, Niiaramon , andS. Bernard, all Gen:. 1 5. Col. eo „fi anr /y re ft$fed divers great and Wealthy Bifboprickj, not onely * Fox Aft* & *$***& tQybut urged on them jvith much importunity ; fo c Adrian Monuments > refufed the Archbifhoprick^ of Canterbury , though called to ir, p. 1 70 j. and urged to accept it : Baffianus ele&ed Bifhop of the Van- d Efpenceus genfi, f furious Mewnon dipped him before the Altar for three Digttff. in i: h QH r s fp UC i % till he bedewed the Altar and new Tefiameni with f "y^* ' his blood , becaufe he refuftd to accept that Epifcopa I charge and e Godwms office. l Bruno Ssguinas resetted a Bifhopris \offcred to him % fay- Catalo. p. 5 1. ing. A t Bi/hoprick i muft be altogether forfakjen of th.it man wbe f Cemur.Mag. ^/j m y g f et at chrifis left hand ; ( anfwerable wbereunto 5 O io 4 c' l$ c ^ at ' °^ CJ) °f e ^ arce ^ us c ^ e 2 * w ^° f m *ti»g hk hand upon fo. inhisHfe, the Table , u fed the fe words : 1 do not feehowthofe thatpoffefs b Onuphnus thit high place can befaved. J John Bugenbagius, of late times and others in repudiated the Bifhcprick^ of Camine in Pomerland , to tohich he his life. voa; freely chofen. From thefe and other Examples , rcoS Bi- C^oTSxo- ^°P S at their refpedive Ordinations though they greedily mxX'i.p.i^ poftand hunt after Bifhopticks, and oft times purchafe thcra by The E pi file Dedicatory by Symoniacall contraSf, more for their rich Iwdiy Tempora- lities andPa'taces, then the Spiritual Offices which God re- quires it their banis; to Kit in diligene/r cqaent prechtng of the Gofpel, Adminiflration of the Sacraments, ftfting, almeia?d prayer , do ycc for cuftome and faftvon fake when they are to ' be ordained with an hype critical modcfty\a Germa- flow. 1. s.Epift. mu y Taultis Cyprius , Jofephas , Becus , Gregirius Ctywt#«*% Athanafins, John, Joannes Glic '# , Antonius Studitcs, Co(mas 1 ifTftT^o and Thtodoftus, all Patriarcks of ' Confitminople : as like wife or c , x f Gildenutus Bifhop of Maiden , Vlfranius Bfbop of S nines -\ Nic ph.Greg, Arnulph Bifhop of Mets , Ado Bifhop of Lyons , Vitterbus H.it.Rom.l. 4. Bifhop of Rattsbon, Herigerus Bifhop of Mem *,, Michael &\ *• 1 f ii.13.14' (hop of Ephefus, Adelbenus Bifhop of Wnenburg. Michael [' *■ fo1, * 5 - l ;*« Opites Patriarch of Athens t Defiderius Bifhop of F launders ^ C7.L29.lMX Bruno the third, Bifhop of Colen ; Vlricus the fecond B (hop ?x . Cent.Magd of Conftance, Walther Bifhop of kugufta, Gerbardus Bifhop 8. Col 669. Herbipolu, VlricnsKifhopof Rbefia, Briniingvs Bifhop of fJU Cent. u. Hilde/beiw, 0» r *h tke ftcond Bi(hop of L«*^. M**£cm »! * l8 ' Bifhop of Morini in Fiaunders, Chriftianus the fecond Bifhop Col ' 8 ' 4# of Mar tie, Sebotho Bifhop of Augufta. Everbardus Bittivp of Ont. i$.CoI. * Vincentm Sp:c Hift. 1. 24.C if. Cent. A/^i. 7 Col. * i. 507. 508. Ccnr. 8. Col. 76$. 786. Cent. io.Gol.f86 Cent. ii.CoL$M.57*.C:nt.8i.Col.i 387. 14*8. 1468. 1484.1486. 1491. 1 $19.1 539, 1 744. Cent. 1$. Col. 1041. lofi. 1057.1061.1078. lofa, 1093. 1C94. 1102. 114$. %jptm**j ; g The Epiftlc Dedicatory, Rbemes, Vlricus BiQiop of Salsburg , Conradus BQiop of * Omprius,?*. Hieldefkeim, Conradus BiQiop ofHalberjtat, Luiolphus BiQiop M^ifc '* of thc famC *" * ^*«^« B ^P of Magdeburge f Jofias ' ' Odzlpbus, Archbi(hop of Vpfal in Swetbland. * Pope £*w BiQiop of *S>*r f , t Lambert Bifaop Ce 6 n c m 8 ofFI$renee % Lutulfhus BiQiop of Challa>s, HugbR (hop of ccl. So^cent. 7"** y ", Ttwchardus B (bop of Wertz&erge , CMiebael Ephe- 10. col. 598. ./Mf B (hop of Antiocb , Defiderius BiQiop of the Morini % cent. 1 1 . col. Geoffry Bifhop of SylvaneB* Conrade B {hop of fiatavia, Al- 515- 54^!547.^r/«jyi/^^»j Bifhop of Rat'\sbone , of ancient times : With cent, 1 1. col £1* a *£ Eperfttin, B mbolome^Q Suatemus, and 7*A» Fr* i*- c£ 4 mri? 4 col. ^'^B.ftiops of Camene ia TomerLnd^ Ifaurus ArchMhop of 1039. 1097. &,?rfj #*/^/^BQjopof iflrW*, Ericas, fobn Duke oi Sax- ic7z. e^, and 0/f0 Bifhops of H fde/beim, Hugh r£f 47th. BiQiop of £>«"&< Metro- Conflans, Frederick a Wed* and fa/? *f*»f ArchbiQiops of Co- f • ten, AuguftusRftioD of Mersburge , Jodocus a Reke BtQiop of Der bet- Franc s, Henry and ^*/**/ Bifhops of Minda, The- odofvts a Rheden BiQiop of Lubeck, , Chri?opher BiQiop of Racefarge, Chriftopher BiQiop of £m» and troubles ; otbers of tbem meerly out of con* fcinceoftbennlawfulnefs, danger, burt, and finr accompanying tbe very offce of Bifhop s as then it is, and yet is nfed • hsve vo- luntarily renounced, refigned,relinqui(hed, their PamarkQiips, Archbi(hopiicks, BiOiopricks, and betook themfelves to a more rttircd , religious, quiet , private, godly life, wherein they n ight ferve God better , and Ihun tbofc manifold occail- ons of evil and Temptations, their BiOiopricks would expofe them unto ; to the hazard of their Soul?. If the fe ma* 7 forr-ign examples , Will no ways move your Lordfhips togve over your Bifboprickj, as feemingjver firange Vre have many pregnant Domefiiqueprefidents [of like nature , vobkh maj perfw.ide you to make good your promife^ and induce you to an imitation of tbem. For The Epijlle Dedicatory For 1 find that * Robert Gemetienfis, S. Edmund Boniface, Sjmen Langham and Robert Kilwarbj, Archbifhopi C? Canter- „ * Godwins bury; Richard Beaveyes,md William de (antla ManaS (hops » ^™^> u * of London, JohnBokjngham, tndTihdp Ripingdon, Bifhops of" i on ^J S Lincoln, Richard Peche , Wwefred and Roger de Wefeham, Bi- 3 " 1615. p. 70. (hopsofCetr^rrj and Lichfield, Hermane%(hop of Sherbow, „ 113*11*. Shaxtone, Biftiop of Salisbury, William Warm ft, fohnFoyfy,» !*•• 188. and CMiles Cover dale (who being deprived in Qoeen CMaries " ^ 2l 2,I £- time,cired not ro rfcurn to his B.(hoprick in Qaeen Efi^zbcths, ^ *£ ^ * feeling himfc if in London, and there leading a private life as an \, 31b. 315. ordinary Minifter ) Bifhops of Exeter ; /o/?« Carptnter and ,1 S3 5 - 353 Matter ##1^ Latimer, Bifhops of wcrce/fer (the later of whom » I97>vh t skipped for joy when he had caft oft his Rochet, for that he » ?'g' *5' was eafed of fo heavy a burthen, and bleffed God that he had " 447. 448* given him grace to make himfclf a Quondam Bifhop ; ) Ralfe it 456. 460; de May deli on,^nd Thomas Spoffnrd Bifhops of Hereford. Putt a » 477. 487. S>uickhelmus 9 and Haywo Bifhop? of Roche ft er , (thefiraof>> 5 °*' * ®' them becoming a Schoolmafter, fpent the refidue of his dayes " '*** ** " in that kind of 1 fe. and could never abide to hear of returning" 504.5$?.* to his Bifhoprick ; ) 'Damelthettx, and Fritkftaueths *$d.„ 567:5*1. Bifhops of Wincbtftcr, Robert Sheborne Bifhop of Chichcfter, ,> 585 59*. Dubrictus B;(hnp f Crfr&n, Sulghein, Bfhopof £. Davids," 6l9 '% lt fohn Hunden Bifhop of Land iff > Caivcanus Bifhop of Bangor, |* 636.654! <7w/rj and Elguenfis Bifhops of J. Affph t Colmati$. Cuthbert, " 655. 67/. Egelric and Nicholas de Earnham, B (hops of Lindes fame and „ 67*. Durham, (th; later of whom firft of all twife refufed, and then » t Fox A£s at laft rcfigned bis Bifhoprick out of confeience ) Paulinas de » ™ d n ^°!) u " Z**} Sermons be- neftly intreated by King Henry the fecond to accept the place, * fore King uho offered him 300. Marks yearly revenue for the inereafe of *> Edward* his living there,as did Sjhetter deEverdon refufe for a time to) * Walter Malcltrk Bifhop of Carlile ; Cedda,Coe>?aalias Albert, " fohn, sAthelmldJ'hurftan, William Wick&ane Archbithops of * As did Ccel- 7>^,who all voluntarily/ moft out of *confcience,iome out of Up 8 ; iBijhip choller ,otbers for their cafe,fome for cheir age,othersforother °f L !)^ fi , cld > caufei, beft known to themfclves)refigned thefe their refptdive 6$ £ ' *' Archbi(hopricks and Bifhopricks, being fo many doraeftick^ C pre „ j The BfijlU Dedicatory. prefi dents to your Lord/hips (who have long (mzc given over the wain part of jour Epifcopal funtlion, preaching,) now to do the like, according to your joint and feveral Promifes,in cafe jot* cannot prove jour Archiepif copal and Epifcpil furisdiftisns Jure Divino , and give a fatisfatlory Anfmr to thefefewptges, Which Iprefumeyouean never do, fmce not onelj r Werom % u Am- iVpiji. i. 8 j. \rofc* Chryfofiem, y tsfuguftine y 7 SeAulius, Remigius, Prima- *t\J ft Titt ^' i fins, Tbeodoret, Haymo, Beda y Rjbanus CMmhs , Theophilatl, Tim.\™ l * ^todor Hifptlenfis, h ttAIcuvintts, c Oecumenius, d Gratia», the xi inEph. 4. * Councils of Carthage 4 Can. 22. to 26. of hquifgran c.8.10. And i.Tin.}> * c 11. c ftio Camtenfis , t Peter Lombard , l Bruno and h other an- x How. t.in c / dents, but even Anfelm Archbilhop of Canterbury , Richard ^^•^c.Archbifhop of Ardmagh , all the Archbifoops , Bifhops and 2?Ho?n.i. *« ' Cleargy of England in 37. H. 8. in their Intfcitution of a Cbri- Tit. 1. " ftian man,Chapter of Orders, fubferibed with all their names , y Ep. 19.83. a Stokfjly Bifhop of London , Tonftall Bifhop of Durham , Re- ti-^fa^ginaU Peacock., Bifliop of Chichefter, Bijbop Hooper, Biftiop ToT^T 1 ^ Latim ' r > Bi(h °P 7««/. Biftiop Alley, but even Archbilhop *j°rt #;//.i. c< fVhitgift himfelf, and Bifhop Bridges, Co omit ffickjiff, Swin* a Tiu.5.7.1. cc J«^j f Walter Brute,$it fohn Otdcafile, Mafter ^?« Lambert , rim.c. g. e^ tc Mater ^A» Bradford, and other our Martyrs , Mafter Tfo- 4^3/ J5- g c ' ^^*5^c D^aor Hamfry, DoAor Mllet , Do&or tsfy ray, ii. l.B.Ecci. « Dodor Tdj/er , Dodor ^^?j , Da&or %aynolds , Doctor 0$£iis.l.2. Ci Fulkf, and others in * their authorized writings Printed here '• 7 - ... c in England, cum privilcgio and publick allowance ; with the h £ e 'f™ m * « Wrecked Statutes of our Realm, and all the Bifhops Patents in T^iL' 1 '' << the Raign of King £ J #*W the fixr, in exprefs terms, conclude * c /« Afts 1 5 « your Archie pifcopal, and Epifcopal Jurisdiction too,over other & .0. 1 Tim. « Minifters, to be a meer humane invention long after the Apo- 3. ?/;//. 1. ^ftles time, to prevent, (or rather as the event hath ever fince *V'Vnftlo \9 ra v e d> toen & e *A*r 9 foment % andoccafidn) allfchifmes, factions, c 9 ^Caute.*' * ercon and diforders in the Church ; when as k Chrift himfelf, 4if 7. ' < tVecretil. pars f.c. 58.59. 71.107. 143. 144. f Sent. I. 4. ViftinB. 14. g In Phil, il Tit. i.& 1 Tim. 5. h \mrinrius Vortumtm deEiclcf. Offrciif, I. i.e. 13. \tefilius Mag* nus,inc. ijlfta. Ha\ien\en. Orat.g 15. 15. 11.18. * Quoted by Gerfomm Buxrus, the Petition to J^ueen Elizabeth. Mafter Parker, andDoftor Biftwicks % ti*Ql Urn & Ap- logi, k Math ..iQ. 10. n i? t Marc. 10. 55. to, 48. L«4c ^i. ag. n 18. and Ihe Epifile Dedicatory. I j and : his Apoitles fmce , ordained a Parity, an equality" l iPct.j.i. both among his Apoftles and Minifters,(whom ail thefc affer t to " f t0 6 - Ads be one and the (awe with Bilhops in order and degrcc.by divine « f j!' Jf'pjJ? right,) and ever inftitHted many Biftiops over every particular * MS ranny of domineering Prelatei and Clergy-men. msicBiJkep Thus craving par don for nry boldnefs in pr effing your Lordjbifs Jewels Defence li\e ftt-fl hone ft plain dealing' men^ to ma\e good jour Vrsrds, that of the Apolo&it fo tyeway once again become felloto* brethren t and Walk hand iff £*?•.*• c i* hand together like equals, without that infinite Lordly diftance®*™^ ***** Vvhic^ t* novt be^ttn % not only your Lord/hips and ordinary Mini- tbispurpofe/ " fters, but thee hie fefi Nohiliiy fudges, fuflices and Gentry ef this ' " l Realwy (now flighted, awed, vilified opprejfed by your Lordly pow* er ; ) I take my leave and reft Your Lordjhips faithful Monitor w. p. G i 12 «M4NIM(ilIMim4l»4MMIIft4im4M»4Hfr 4W»4IHM8H»4lfilMKW4B!l»rfm»4HMI8HIS» fit 99 if $ 9 if 9 W 9999 99»99v, A Brief EXHORTATION To the Arch- Bifhops and Biftiops of England, in refpe& of the prefent Pefti- knee. /4##0 D0///. 1636.' ABiJbopJPhitcs Title to buTrea tife of the Sab- bath day. bMAth.ii.*,9, 10,11. l6 Af- give me leave in a word or two to acquaint you, Thzt t P^lagi- tine R *\ us tbefecorj though a Pope,and Bifhop of Rome) nocwithftand- ™ ^° p ' ^ log his pontifical Robes, Esorcifms, Pompe, and Charms,ww ac R om'c) with bothfti^d upon and devoured of 'this impartial difeafe, An. Dom many other, 59I. as Platini, Omiphrim* tAna\\atlm y Stella^ Fafciculm Kings have died Temporum, 'Bakus, Luitprandipts t Viteliw, and others eeftihe° tthepia o iC ' in his life : which T I ague fas (e) Petrus Blefenfis Archdeacon oft^JJ,' *m(f- Bath records) was [cm by God as aj^ft Judgment upm the Ro minfurAn.^i mans and Italians , for giving them ft Ives to drhkjng, feafting, p. i$ 1. D A U N C I N G, [ports andpajlimes, even on E after day and e Semo 10. /» other fallowing Holy doty s , after their participation of the bleffeu tyf*** M^'or/. Sacrament of Chrifisbodj and blood(many of them being can fumed and dying of the Tlague, in the very midft of their J ports , mirth, ales ana K pafiimes)and on this Pope himfelffor not re (training them from thU prophanenefs : A prefident wh ch ftiould make your LordQiips fea/and tremble, this prefent Plague beginning here on Eafter week lail, as chat Plague then did , no doubt for the felf-fame prophanation of Gods own day and Sacraments, with *CentMi;l6. thofe abufes, fporrs, paftiraes, fins, for which they then were Co/ -7- l l -ibid. plagued 5 which your Lordfnips have not only not reftrained, ** 7 * Cc " t '' IO but countenanced , patronized , yea propagated allyou UM^coltJ^. ibid. this Pope going not fo far,that *£autinM Bifhop of Averninm, \466.1bid.\tfi Cato bis SuccelTor in the fame See, Rupertus Bifhop of Triers, lbid.14S9.ccnt Hermanns &(h p QtFerdunum t Rainold Bifhop of Colen.Conradt ,2 - CoL '493. Bifhop of Augufta, Walricus Bifhop of Spiers, Ruggerus Bi. a ** t l f 9l \ (hop oi Hirbipotis, and Sigfridm. of the fame, Ebnhardw Bi- .^ t (hop J 4 The Eft ft It Dedicatory fop of Ratisbon, Gerion Bt/hopof Halcerftat; all dyed of the * Grim (Ions P^^ e - * 'In the great Plague that happened in the Emperzur Imperial Frederick Barbarofla his army in Italy, many Qerman Tr elates Hiftory p. 499. andfome German Princes which came with kim>died of the Pefti* # Unfa neither their confecration, nor their function being any r Fox ^^ antidote agairft this difeafe. In the great' Councill of B«fil; MoHumms p, Anno 143 1. (to name no more forraign examples,) Lodovicus 6iz t ' TatrUreh of Aquileia, the Bifhops of Ebron, Lubeck, Con- fine, ar.d others, died of the Plague; j£neas Silvius hlmfelf {afterwards Tope) being there ftricken wi h this difeafe f n hereof he lay three days together at the point of death , all men defy air* ing of his, life, but jet by Gods help he efcaped, If any of your Lordfhips fhouli think thefe forraign Prefi- dents prove not, that any Engiifh Prelates arc obnoxious to the fdf.f&tnedifeafe ; an( * **°P C Celeflme the fecond, both taken away by the 'centurMa™* 1 Fl a Z ue within the compafi of tWQ years* The Bifbofs of Parma f ii£qi[iw\ Rhegium^ The E fifth Dedicatory. 15 b Rbegium, *^Miliain. Anno 10$$. (c) Daniel the 13. B>/hop */ Prague. Anno 1116. the Bifhop of Marfdles , 'and all k^ Bcrtoldm Church,anno i^S. who all djedof the Tefttlence, to <^fr A TlTom^ thers, may be a good Memento and Monition Co your Lord- atpcndix.4nn9 fhips (being Blftiops and Arch.bifhops,) to put you in mtnd, i©8j.p. 3*7, . both of your mortality in general (which mo ft fear you feldom c Occrgltu ferioufly confider of , being fo over much taken up with 2°***™*- . a. r t . 1 •/ / • ; r • • t r n- Bobtmtati*. * Jtcuur tmp'ojments, not compatible wuhjo- j r fpir:tnal funUi j * ' ens,) and that you, chough Bifliops, are fubjed to this diferft a Jlbcrti Ar z and ftroke of God as well is others.or thcfe your Predecdlbrs: fttoihikjts and therefor e ftiould now at length, after fo many weeks delay ^ :, ^n.Anno endeavour to appeafe Gods wrath, and ceafe this Pizgue begun 3 w* %1 W' among us, ("which every day fpread i it felf more and more,) by publick fattings,prayer, preaching and humiliation, the chief re* wedj pot only (m) p 'tfcribti. in Scripture by God himftlf, but likewife bj the whole Church and State of England in the mo lafi great plagues both in 1. facobi i and in the fi>ft year of our' Nemopteft prefent Soveraignes raigne.as the fever al Bool^s of Common pray- j uobl ^ Vominis er and order of faftwg, then publijted bj theft noble Trinces fpt^ h™^' % cial commands, yet ceftifie on record .' both of theft books joynt- te curia, &> Ij conf effing and bety,tjling , that among other fins occafioning maximi [caeca* theft two dreadful man-eating Tefts , this was not theleaftj rii Myrintbis That the t SAB BATH DAY was not kept holy , but pr<>-™^ c ft . phaned ; and therefore no wonder that thefe plagues break, in a^tjfeitti**' upon us. difpendia patte- ns, ^uidtibl ai fifties redditus ut,vel horula brew cuum poflbibtas Animarum^ Nunquid Cbriftus te ai Telonium elegit ? Mitthms [emclindefumptus, denuo ad ip[um non rcdiit. Non fisergo inturba corura qui fccularia fpiritmlibus antcponunt, gluticntcs, CamclumMjccm Uquan~ tcs&c.Pctrus Blcjtnfis Dclnftit. Epifc, Trattatu*. wiNum.6.i<.f. Ioel 1,14.15.16.^2, 1 2.1 3.14. If.2 2.u.i3.i4'Zeph.2. 1. 2. -J- 1 lac. {tiles k. t * . S And may not your Lordfliips and the whole Kingdorae juft- ly fear, chat this very fin of Sabbath breaking, and prophaning Gods own facred day by S P O R T S, W A K £S, M A Y- * GAMES, DAU.NCING, drunkennefs, chamb#tng, wantonnefs, idleness, travelling, unnecefiaty labour, and Ae like, Vokich drew on theft two former plagnes upon ks, hath been one main caufe of this prcfenc Peft, which begins thos frefb ! y 1 6 The EpifJe Dedtcdiery. | So the Book todettroy us? Ic being moft apparent toGur ihame (and I ^^^fcarro silourfmartj that the Lords- day Sabbath (for fo our ^ndaeaini^ 0WH t Homilies filed tt before the troubles of Frankfort, 1544. difrbeclier.ee Vehen Dcilor Heylyn, cr Doctor Pcclington and T>cctor Bound** and wi full re- Btoks, Anro 1 $95* + fables t^at the L$rds day was firff anabapli* beliian pa t. j. z^ed a Sabbath day, and Ckri fine dmih this name by /owe ftwifi sMbatb ^6 G °d' father , to overthrow the Litargie and DifciplUe of the 2.0. u. a Hiji. Church °f England ; who yet gave ic this Title long before cftheSabbatb thefe ignorant Doctors dream, both in {b) her Homilies :nd pm.z.c.'i. approved writers works, j hath of late been more generally, , , . publikel^suddrioufly prophaned in mo;} places of the Realm and Pine of** by the fore named Paitlmes,abufes and diforders, then before Prayer, see thofe two fwecping plagues, not on'y in point of praclifejWhich Sunday a sab- is ill j b«i even in Point of Doftrine, which is worfe ; many bath. J at€ authorized c H'fteries, Treaties, Difcourfrs of the Sab- c B ^°pWhite,£ k nor ^ tr \ P n pubitkely to maintain the Luwfulnefs-ofdatsn- Dottor Heyhn, . ' , r b r 1 j- • t a £ nl 0+ PcftorPcck- CMg,rnomjes y may -games, dedication* re ajts t Pajumes, Sports lington* VoHor and ordinary labour even on Gods often day, as the DMrine of the Primrofe , Church of England : when as acute M fler John Sprnr . in his Chriftcphcr Propfition for the Chrifihn Sabbath day , 'Printed by Licenfe, Re°e?ef«i London, 1607-P.4 (newly reprinted) and learned 0o®or John ethers. White in his f hay to the trueChwch five tunes Prntcd by t ScSi. 38. n.i. Authority (yea fet forth and defended by Doilor Francis White, f.iu. Vigrcf. mw Bifhof of'E\y) exprefly brand it , not only as a Popifh ani 46. St %'*l' n ' Beathenijh praUife ; but likewife as a point of Pcpifh %eligion 9 * In luartum ' w ^ c ^ direcly tends to the maintenance of cp.n Jin and liberty of Praccpum. hfe, A»d exprefly allows mefi palpable Vcick?dr.cfs y dirttlly tend- iug to th? dejfolatien of publ kj government and private hone fly ; bang that vhich hath made the Tapifis the rr.ofi notorious Sab' *lMtZ)on' bath br€ *k mri i n g i t i n * t ft feveral ^Bo^.as mierly femjh ; to check iounbCoT ^e decade of cbofc Nov UDoilors ,who now ftile thefintljanll- mandment. ifcatfon of the Lords day by abfi nwee from dauncingfports, and pfifiimes, fudai^mg ; wnen as that they plead for, is tiuly fuch. This gtofs prophanation therefore of the Lords day both in DoSrinc The Efifile Dedicatory. 17 Doctrine and pra&ife, y aggravated With the late [tiff ending y * Cbron.36. filexcing, excommunicating, purfevanting % vexi ng } perfecting * S • "*• 1 7. depriving^ crufhing of many learned, painfull godlj, c$njcionable * ^ "f l M Miniftersjjoth agai»ft all the Rales $f Canon Law>Commo* La w Statute Law, confeience, reaf on, piety y charity, jufiice, and the Picfidents of ill former ages, meerly for refusing out of con- fcience upon their Epifcopal Mandaces, to have any hand or finger.in a&ing or proclaiming any thing which might animate their "people to this peftiferous (in, ( punifhed within thefe three years with many memorable f particular judgments of God, immediately executed from Heaven ; ) hath>qo doubt ^ l^ c J d [^f e far provoked our moft gracious God, that now he can hold ^^ J * t/ Z of his hands no longer fr^m fmiting us, with his dreadful Judg ^ i x 10 .y. ments, which fome of us have already fdc, and moft ofusnow fear; who queftionlefs will never take off his Peils and Judge- ments, from us, till your Lordfhips lhall take orTyour moft an- juftSufpeniions and cenfurei from thofe who have thus fuf- ieredinhis quarrel, and all of us repented of this our crying fin of prophaning Goda own facred day, both in point of D j- ftrine and pra&ife : An abhomination never more rife in any, then this our prefent age , by^eifon of your Lordfhips patro- nizing, propagating and defending k t in fuch a publick,(hame- lefs, violent manner, as no former age can ever piralell , to Gods dishonour , your own eternal infamy , and che fitting of your felves,and this whole Kingdom for thofe publick judge- ments, not only of a late cold ex raordinary winter, arid two exceilive dry Summers, which threaten a famine of bread co re- commence that a Famine ofGoJs word, which you have lately ^ a nos 8, 1 u caufcd, to omit all other mifcries which we fufTer,) but likewise of that plague which is now difperfed : In the pjlling down whereof, ai your Lordfhipj have had, no doubt, a deeper hand then others, fo yon ha /e great cau r e to fear, you (hall feel the irrefiltable rnortiferous ftroke thereof, as much, or more then orhers. The Plague, you well know, is Gcds own Arrow, PfeJ. 91 5. who ordaineth his Arrows again/* the Perfecutors P* .1-7. 13. And are not fome at leaft of your Lordfhips facb ? lets GodsoXn hand,! Sam. 24.14. 1 5. Jer. 21,6. Now CJods h^ni , Jb.ilLfini out allbii enemies , hk rW*t hand fiall find cut fW* D that j g Hht Epiftte Dedicate; y t that hate him, Pfal 21,8. Ami are not many o: your Lordflups in that number t Jt is , Co it rm bra*d>fbed /word , Pfal. 8 6. And whom doth Gad wound and (Iaj thsrgtyitk but the "\ head + Pfal. 6g.n. */" hx Enemies, and the h* ; ry fcalp of theft who go on ftili in their Dmr.31.41. trefp.tffes ? And are not too many of your Lord(bips fuch ; who even now in the very midft ofGods judgements, proceed on fti-11 in your malicious violent, implacable hatred, enmities, perfections sgsinft Gods feithful M-.niftcrs, Saints, tnd the ve- ry power of holinefs , in your Lordly Po xvp, ambitior^avarice, pride, envy, arrogance, cruelty, oppreffions, injofticc, luxury, J'ecularity>fupprefiion of preaching, prayer falling, Commu- r.ion of Saints, and whatever favours of piety ? in prophaning \lT\V\9u of Gods own facred day, both m your Doctrine and praclife •, which is feldom worfe folemn t *d,or more p^ophaned,a< f Mr. B*cev long fince obferved, Qu m in ipfij Spifcoporum astl^,then in r Bifbcfj own PalLces , where neither Lord, nor Chaplain, nor fcrvants, make any g*eat confcier.ee of proph ning ic fun- cry ways , to give the better example of piety and holinefs un- to others. Haw then (being heavy laden with thefe many fin?,* and having trcp-gyers, cries, clamors, tears, fighes groans, of all Gods children agiinft you, if nor ofche whole Kingdom too ; the daily imprecations of many diftreffed Mioiftert, peo- pV/whom you have mo ft injuriously and inhumanely handled without any lawful! caufe, ) can you but fear God* vengeance and expect his plagues, to fweep fuch Clods of fin and mi f- «JPf. %.$. i-i- c h and preferring what Cere- * Anw&km monies, Articles, Rices, Oaths, Novelties you pleafe , even in Freiatuses, nonyour own names and rights alone , unto His M ijtft.es people, corporibus cow- and executing aM Lordly , Kingly Soveraigmy and Dominioi mime eft nihil ovcr * mens bodies and eftatesas ftr// as fouls , contrary to our Pr*hto><.w i amj MdeuY Saviours exprefs Inhibition, Math. 20 25. 26 J Blefcnfis. Tratt. ^ learned ye ludges of %kt earth .- (for fuch are you now in d-e inftitut. many temporal Courts, as well as Ecclefiaftical, and would be Epifcopi Jomni gfodly foch in more, in (iced of bemgpreaching Bifb ps in your Wigornienfi q>^lpits^ and Paftars of mens fouls ;) ServT the Lord in f tar Zplcdtcms, ff ort jj ac j s yourcjucy, not to be Lords yourfelvcs, or reve- renced The EpiftU- Dedicatory, kj renced and lerved with fear , as Lords sre wont to be : ) and rejojce unto him , (not with Organes , Chorr^ers, P 'pes and Daunces> bur) with trrmb r ing \ kifs the [on (whom you have hi- therto bu rTeted t perfected h his faithful Mi-iflers and Scr- -J- A&s 9 4. ?; vants) Itaft he be angry ^ and ye perifh in the waj , tvmnorv when his tvath is hi. died but * little > and his plagues but newly kindled ; left if ye refufe to turn from all your former fins and wickedntffts , ht begin at I aft to brxife jcu with this his rod cf* r iron , and dafb yon in pieces likf a Petters vefjcl , * and the* e be none to deliver jott from this his raging fury. Remember I be- g Nabam r. *.' feech you that of the Prophet NJwm, % God is j? abused! he bKon.c,. «. Loroi rtvergeth , the Lordrcv- f ngetb t and is furies ; tie Lord t Ltai.$$.i'. mil take vengeance en his aivrfaries , and he nferveth math K* bn quipra^ for bis enemas. And though he hath for a long time ( h) fuf- bus*mfi!dspr~£ fcred jou with much patience {as he dofh other v ffls of Wrath fikut Don. I\> fi't dtJ deflrtifiiM) ) to fpoyle, opp efs and deal trcacheroufly trus Blefenfls,^ with his people 3 yet confider now , chac the times are draw- £?/*"• E P*f e9 fl ing near, 1 herein you may berecompenced with the iike ^^ytpf^' as thw Trophet Ifaiah threatens, f Wo t$ thee that fpojltft, and* A&'iXo.iz. thoH th^twaft not fpojledy and dealeft trench. rottflj, ani they joii.-o.i. 10. dealt not treacheronfly w tb thee : JVhen thoti 'ffixh cafe to fpoii Frco/.i.ns cjl in- then fhaitbt ffojled; a''fe^ jaft, (m) as the El(tl of Gcd, he ly and be lived , p >chty inycu, in all K If; , .a 7 . Wt/idjr/^ik:. And if you- will divert tbis Wt euiier from you. m Cl.,.11. 13. fclrts or others j tlu.i prefeiitf^y f begin w turn 10 the L^<-) • i y \tci h all your h? arts y With jaftini. jv~ m epin a ij , %xhi r t .c k •- " • 1 r 1 6 D z (ajid ' 20 The E fifth Dedicatory. (and noc by proxy but in proper perfon, if ever you will cither. be reputed the Priefts or Minifters of the Lord J We ep between the Porch and the tAltar^ and fay, Span thy people Lordfr \ give not thine heritage to reproach. A Us for the iay of the Lord is * t hand , a* d as a dtftruHion from the Almighty Jha/l it come 9 and who/hall efcape it ? And that yoer faft may be acceptable, Mfa. 58.4. *0 be wire that it be not * a faft for ft'ife ani debate, to fn.it e 14, with the fift o c wickjdnefs , or to make your voice to be heirdom high; beware leaft it be only a hanging down of ym r heads ti\t a bull rujh , and ajfiicling of your [cuts onelj for a daj : Rut Ut it be that true faft, which Go* hath chofen , toloofe the bands of wickednefsi to U t-the opprejfedgofree, to undo the heavy burthen* ( which you have lately laid on Minftersand people) and t$ breal^cf every yiak.. (wherewith you like Lord!) f Barons havjt Mguitim clogged the Confctences, yea bodies, of Gods lemnts , and Zpifcopi Repin bought them into a mifcrable bondage and captivity under Vdlmfinls V0U > as if they were your vaffils not Brethren;) te break year antiquGrum, bread to the hungry, to bri»g the poor that are caft out, ( yea the abujle BarorJ. poor Minifters and Chnftians you have tnoft unchriftianly caft as (st. Regalia ut of their livings, hou&s and Gods houfe it felf, and thrown v.ocant. Ei in j nco y QQt na $y p r ,f on$| w here they miift ftill be detained when $ fi(siml7erl?-' ot ^ ,€rs are ^ ^ rce ) t9 J oUr W"i (y' ca t0 tDC *r own houfes, Ii- tutis (st [eiplosvings* and Gods houfe again,) to cloath the nakjd, to draw one Bar ones >f?cl- jour foul to the hungry *, tofatisfie the afflicted foul ; to turn away lant, vercor ne your feet from doing your pletfure on Gods holy day ; to call the JcWsqucru- sdbath a delirbt , the holy of the Lord honourable ; to honour (St dicct. Jpfi Goa alone therein, not doing your own Ways , no: ndtng y out regnavirnnt own pleafure, not fpeafygyout own Vcords. (Sfnonexme. ^ Frincipts (xfijt erttnt ^ ( g 9 non cognovi. $cUs te affumpfilfe Pafloris tfjicium non Bmnis Certe Iofephin ^gyp t0 pattern fwm(st fratrcsinjtruxtt , m dicerent Pharaoni, viriVa- ftores fumus : MMuh cos profiteri Vifloris, egkium , qam Frincipisaut Barms, Petrus JSkfenfo Tra8dt.Dc Inftit. Epifctpi. * Ztch yen {bill no! be .iblc t* efcstp ■-, in this year ho'-h of yours axdlJ*** M.lj.»| his viftationi in which a? you have moft ft'angely viuedo- then, tbrufting many of Gods beft and ptainfulleft MmiOers from their Miniflfry in funJry places - 9 upon meer new fancies and A 'tides of your own, a^ainft all law and juftice; foGod tltc Supream V fi or , w 11 in his jufhee vifit you, in one kinde or other, with his moft righteous Judgments, and cur you off with his plagues , as he hth done ) our forecited p.edeccfTors, or w th fome other fignal Judgments of like nature. This you feave caufe to fear.and fenoufly to expeft, unleft you forthwith become * Ne» Creatures : Loe I have in few words admonifh * 2 Cor. f. ed you ; If you amend, there may be hope of mercy , if you continue what ye are, contemn all admonitious, i ftriviug ftili* * 1,IU1Z as jou b>ive dene-, againft God , his truth and people , you /ball be nfbiimed, co-founded and p m m m $> m i&mmmm *& «S 38 P ^ u SLA _u ,-."- *v» . ,._ ^ ... ^».. __ .cS. ,~ .. _ — To the Reader. Bcifliao Reader, what that Oracle of Wifedome hath regiftred \ Proverb. 13.10. Omly bj Pride cometh conunt on ; was never more rea'ly veri- fied in any one particular, then in the Prelates .• wbofe ambitious windy tumor, and overfwelling „ »*j p; ,,. pride, as in all former ;gei,fo in this, hath {a) filled the whole O* AnaftjLtiru ^ ' rtjUan world \\>tth war res , «w/ difjenttons, and ft e Church it tie vitis Vonti-felf>t»ithendlefsfcbifineJ t controvcrjies i contentions, which elfe fi_um^ Tbeoic- would n?ver had exigence The pretended primacy of the 2% S Jf tmi § r * ar Pontifical Bifhop of Rome, what tumults, bztde?, warres, \frJnnisM*. trea *° ns » rebellions, murders, martyrdoms, hathic ingendred rius descbif- on the one hani ; what difputes, books of controvert e, and mite. paper battles, on the other? What innumerable Schifrr.es, MjftcrTyri' Treatifes (whickthe undoubted parity of M niflers and Bi- ifl °rt!fH a fhc P 5 f*r* bivwo had prevented; have the Prelates pretended «i«S *hJ pr*- ' u P er,ont y by divmeiniirution, over Presbyters and their fel- fl/'p of P(/p/y/; low Minders, produced in all ages, Churches, efpecially in our Prelates. own; (Yrora the Srft: g!. ; mmerings of die Go'pei in fshn Wi- Vfftnfobn c itf ts jjygg r jjj nQVJ ^^.0 or j e f s difquieted with this unhappy IP bite bis V<> J r -v t u u l. 1 -si n_ ru r f fence of the controverfie ? ) wh'ch being raked up in afhes for a ipsre. by way, chapter reafon of our Bifhops waving of their divine righ'if which noi fhcfixtb) the fifth Homily again? VifcheJ.iercc and wilful rebellion, Fox Acts and Mixumcnts tbrou^b* 4Kt t CatalegusTejUum VeriWis. onely Epi/ile Dedicatory. 23 oi;c:y Arch B (hop \J>) ^A*{clm:^ c) p^cbudu Armachtnus^ Com ; n pnd (d B (hop Pe ^or^ofold, bui liKewife (*) RifhoD Te*>ftal, Phil. 1. iTiji BQiop'-ftdfc/!j TfJ Bihop %9/jrr, r^)Bthop/ z ^tv//,^ J Bi rifci..j. 7 . m (hop z-;//^, (0 B (hop 7>i/kwit** t \ea (A'ch Bifliop jr i>- ^ p^® ,e £ 4 ' f /3r hknfcif, ar.d . /) Biftnp Bodies, out two hce molt learned Z ji*3&*' 1'rohfi >rs of D.vmry , Doctor /«;» Reynolds m nis Letter / , Iif# p ^ 8% to Sir Francis Korols for Oxford 1 snd Dc&or * William & BiqasCcnt* JVl:it -k^r R'gitis Proftfor of Divinity for Cambridge , to 8t '-'9 o?n:c a!! others, hive fince chera puWikcly difdairat-d j (£•*• * Fwt -' J ** / /'^'•£ "Bifhapani Prtilyters, Jure Divir.o ;j £; : all one ^ iqital, t ? ^ „ x> ^ *»i ib: fame • and the difference that is between them to be o?.ly i Os. tbctiglxb hj cuftome,bxmane iuftiu'isn and the gra*t of Prin:es, not bj Comr/un- divite right; and the S'arute; of 37. H. 8 r. 17. 1. E L6 c 2 >»"»'. I. & 1. MarU c. 8. & l-SUab.c. I fa* for tv:r ydi.i %„TZll, ally in (all 'Parliament *tfdved*$*mjt \) yet our prefect am p xrtt t f c ? p£ bitiou; P.ditejftudying to fjrmounr their pre dece (Tors, not vz'j. 1.5.^ oncly'in worldly pomp and power, derived from the.r indul $5-99- !•«• gcntSDVcriignj but likewife in fpiriruil JiriHidion, claims ■ I, 01 U !P C 9* from Gcd bitnfeifj (though many of them have neither time /g^ z ^ z ' p ' nor care to prearch, pray, or do him any Epifcopal Serv.ce, be- h Poor mint he whol'y taken up with fecular effices, a d arf-iir.;, and -f *» Ifibriry.pirt, able tc jerve G 'od for J 'trying b : i ittcmphibk enemi s y Mamm n y ] • f- 9)-9?* Mfsdthewjr/d.) have lardy blown abroad the cos!?, and fc uf - 1 Ex ?'f ni6rl citatcd the v.olent Mimes of this contention ahem, by a ^^ver/.t.^a ambitious claim of all their Epifcop^! Soveraigniry and Jirisii- k Ajdinft dion, ftt e DJvino, not only in their Sermonr sad BjoKs, but Csrnvriibt. even in the Hiab Ctmmifsfan Court it felfe> in rh? lare cenfure^ 3 8 • of Da^or tej no Sabbath t by the Arckbifhof of Canterburies own Chaplin, Mafter Bray ; which exprefly avers, That our Arch* bifb«ps an J B /bops can , and do lineally derive their pedegree and Succeffienfrom Peter and the Popes of Rome ; hath face inftruc* ted the ignorant people, that Popes, ItdWmand Englifh r Bi[hops y are in truth * all members of the fame body \ whelps of the fame * Sec Henry litter y branches of the fame tree , andfome ofcttrprefent "pre* Strlbridge bis fates, the Pope rf..nt r - f ^ & •-• c«£, ixtcu c all Alis •/ E pi/copal j*tif&& ion by their tfrn inhaent 2 fevcr^ without any /pici J ( 'ommtfmnt from his M^ fty und r V- J f - J * • ^ fc - his gr-at Sesl, ketpi'g their Court*, vififathn 5 als as if thtj v>e*e ab'dy.te I opts ant Mo l *' 3 ; \\ r.arcbs, contrary (0 .he St*tu eso ; arj, H. 8 c 19 26. hi 8 €.1.9.91.^3 37. I Edw.6.c 2. 1 .E iz.c.8. Eiiz.c.i- their Oaths of Supremo- i/ \ r > >5;H8.xi r/, and their tUgfcCommtfjion it feff, which m-tfz reach iheco araotherL'ffon { being tr confines them to dosll thing, by his Mijcftics iptcial CommtiTion, in bb N^me ind under hii Seal alone, wbentbey are ail joined ro.ctfie'", much morcthtre- fbrc when they are divided in their Over I D^oces^) and becauie they have contrary to alhhefe A&s and their Oahs } * bhtted out Cafars Imae* and fuperfaiptio* , his Arms 4?* royA Talc l^ e *"! Io Jin r 1 • ** r» r ,i 1 r 1 r a- t i D vis bis In (H cut of thttr Courts, Pncejs, allthxr tcci 'efiaflual p > ccet&ngs, £ c p crts t , 1$ find infer ted only tb> ir even in lien thereof , ihut (0 tfa y way ap- an excellent p *rto all the V?orU to bt no lotgtr his but that own , and he (i, ptfligctotbis lot Po»U chan e to chulcnge *nd refume tloi m as his own J mt^kt ? ur ?°l e * nothnr.ctfoith ovr» or claim the** to be kis t they have Hccle realon row to actempc a^ain, and his Mijefty r'ar le^ reafon to (uffer ; and Co b av#ng r ether Cod nor the Ki- g , divine nor humane Riuht to iupporc them, they rauft { as the proverb if , between tno [tools thearff gots u the gr una) i ow *r i ft 10 tte u \dit of - their uu ped grcatnefj, fpeeddy fai ! flit unt-.xW ground, and this chci fall q prove very gnat .fcet-atre thry roivot late arc ^Mat. 7: 27. grovn lo, * not bnng c$xti*t r»it'~ the offiteo,' a Bijoep , bur' Vo ^ ur K arnS they nuflbc aljo Kings , umfortl Lords «*d ckiei ftveofcets-^ tu ^- Attu againft C hrifls X njs cmwarJjSfid gods own LaWytofvrdj both Mujier TyncMs Church find ft*' eat pi .-jure, that jo tney m~j mgtofs \ mtotkev F H fc of Fo- j acred hands *he fae r It and gover»WM*t oj the woiid , having Pft I'rciaies great pts$eJpo*is *r»i t i tg g- ta^ L«r s al/§ a s they »re Prt Uie , P- ^ 4 , • 1 4 > c and yet dor.g lit It or n ing 1 in refer.* inpoi*i 0' pr aching /;■ ed f d * i///*;, ing&'d inft>*clifig i»- p oflt committed t* tloeir Jp;ntH*l cr>Atgt M 2 n. b** oalj pitying tht pan *J a #ijb*p } a* a CbrtfmAs g*mc~t Uyr 37. H. y.c.17 nee ___ — ■ ■ % 2 6 The I pi file Dedicatory, doth of a King t and as a Poppty Vckich fpringeth up and&otyn>and K??s*l*tb cr J nh P€e ? t PeeP ' 4n H 9tt ^ to* ** ?' * *&*&** Barns Vrnics chuHb'bl.pdg. wittily of the 'Bijhops.oj his age. Which fuelling greatnefs and t.t6> ambition of thdn , as it will make their downfall tbe greater, fo the fpeedier , ic being a fare prognoftick of their approach- ing ruin, as the greatnefs of any unnatural (Welling in the body tiPrvv 16 8 ls °^ tS P re ' r other statutes j ,. 1 6 / • / /• ; , in K a .jiti A Q .ani things tat Are not , tobnngto n' ugh things that are, that eufnion. * noflfh fhouti gl»y in hie prefence. I (hail take my leave of thee % 1 cor. 1. 17, till fume further occaiiun. *8. 25. Farewell, And pray for me in my *xdenwit(d f B$nds % ' W. P. *7 An appendix touching the Occafwns and Ends of Re-Printing this Trea* tife> to prevent all mif-conftru&ions. Kind Reader, Ql&SB3Jjte. H E Cccafm* inducing me to Re-print this /KgS] flSjKA Trcatife, (which I compiled above 14 years jSSsfr j r^|& fince,whiks iroprifoned in the Tower, by the 1&M I caufelefs malice of fomc fwaying Prelates) were three ; Firft , 1 he boldnefs of a Popifl Preifl , (under the difguife of a Seclary) in Re-print- ing a pernicious Pamphlet, ent tulcd, Era/las funior ; London, i66o.fitting this Parliament, with bis name prefixed to it, (Print- ed without a name fome few moncths before J wherein he endea- vor! to prove ; The Miuiflers of the Church of England) whe- ther Epifcopai or "Presbyterian^ to be no CMwijlers • and ehcir ^ Se ^ , Ordination no Legal Ordinat$on,*nd thence infers : Our Church Sacramenro * to be no fourth , Our Sacraments to be no Sacraments ; becaufe Ordinis csp^; our MinijUrs ar$ no lawful ordained (JHiuiJlers. Surius Tomes. Secondly, The Extravagancies of fome of our reviving* {L* 9 **; . Englifl Bijhops and Epifcofal Clerj-men , who (hiking hands f D * ^ Ierici *' with the *C«*wi7 ©/TV**/, b Bellarmine y c Jan(enius t Erafius cj^^^^ funior and our Romifh Advcrfaries, even after their late y ear* cum & Sptn^u iuppreffion and tribulation under the Croft, {which Jhould have d Gal. 6. 14. 1 cmcifek tht wirld to them, and them unto the world > E £ h Af'*r'* x ! ind made them more moderate and mild to their fellow Mini q J£^™ jfrr/,thcn yet they (hew therrfelves^difown all Ordinations made w hh Fijbcr, p. by "Presbyters, during our long lafting troubles, pronouncing 175 176. them X N V L and VO IB ; and refuting to adroit Minifters B 'om, E z atP'i 8 ? :o 33f» a 8 The Bpiftle to the Reader. at home and abroad, and N V L botb their AAwftry and S4- f S^Mr.Kn- ments w i )cn as ^ - rant ordinations ma-ie by 'Popifc Bi~ jLUbtsofPrcf-fieps and Pnefls, even in %ome and Spam it ktt to be lawful! t hitcry cb.B.fcft. valid^nd UlSicramsn s adminiftred by them toiegood.de not to J.-. ie repeated;, never RE-ORDAfNlNG or %JiB*PTL- $ TNG any Mffi Pri'ssls or ^/*7j who turn Pro'eft*nts , but freely admitting them tocsercife their Mmirtry without queftioning their 7>ep.(b Ordintnon : Which prefnt Br r cur and Exorbitancy of theirs, tending highly to the fc tndal, dif* honour ifuiverfion of 'rood Protectant Chur.hes.znd dffF*ci$fafti« on of ali fuch who have received the Lards Supper , Bapti/m } oc Orders from Presbyterian Minift erf nut ordained b Diocaefan Bifhops , pretending themfeWes Superior to Pre t bytes , and claiming the /*»/f power of Ordination pa? bvEcclefiaftical Coifti; ttirionpr the Kings Conc'ffi.n^i by D 1 V I N E PLIGHT, principally grounded on ?ne imaginary Epifcopicies of Ti> txothy, Titus, and tsingel #/ th Church oi Ephefus, I long fince refuted in this Treati r e in fuih an irrefragr&ble manner, that none of our r Bi(hops % or their Chaplains, ever yet replyed thereto in above 24 years fpace : whereupon I deemed it very feafonable to reprint it now/or publick peice and fausfa&ion. g A*'.**) Ani Thirdly, the" late unfeafonabie Motion* of fotne M wbers *7. i6fo, in the Commons Hou fell (elf, Thu all Minifters ordaind by Presbyters during our late Trouble, fb <.ld be put from their Li* v \ ,gs & Mi'iftry, unlefs they were re orhined by Bifhops.wlth* in on move; h$ fince all Serjeants at Ljfto »nade intfaft times % W> re recalled and made Serjeant* by New Writs from the Kmg\ they putting no difference between Ordmum, (a divine Ordi- nance conferred by Presbyters on others in ail n^es, Churches, by a Divine High warranted by Scrtptui ej& the call of Serjc- t ^ortefcue- de ^ nti at La^o^ a mcer humane ipftruti n peculiar to England ^ %d U c[oiTr * n fnfcB.trt'bk branch of the f U»gs Prerogative ,ihe fountain /. 71. Co?els of all Honour, as well Civil as Mlira-y. Interpreter! it. A; thefe were the only Occa(ions,fo the fole ends I aimf d as Sergeancoroo^ in repu^lifhing this Dfiourfe t *rc iRcp.rtf i.j, x; -r r e Vindication of the infallible Truths of G< d ; the iV**! 97" I$l*' D* vine fo&tsof Presbyters and the common people • and of oar ££4. 6c c. ' -Ki «£/ j *J? Prerogative in and G'stf? *// />fr/wj d*d r**/* / Eerie • fi*$k*U 7 he Ept (lie to the Reader. 29 [lujhcai^b well a* uviljfrom the Lrrors^mpcfturcs % Vfurpatiens, of smb^fous fc'f feeking * Popes ant Prelates. * 1 El r x. c 1. 2. The prevention of all mrure Concn-vrrfiei in oor Church 37. H, 8.C.17. 'touching the y upcri rtty of B flips over Prrsbyt^rj , thnr new A1or,(iR£» Oiths upon t cni,n their own names Rifhrs^ anduxdc their oWn Sc*ls alone, by pretext OS %,A D /- V121g % I ' ti ^without BOV Commijfion froifi cur K ngs contrary to the Statuns of *6 H 8. c. 1 37. H 8 c. 17. 1 5. 6. c. 2. 1 £//* c. 1. 5 £/.* c.i. TheP tiuonof Right, 3. CVo/rand 17, Carets, Ch. 1 1. 3. The r,ecl aiming of ou, Bifoops and PreUtkal Ckrgj at tbi* prefr n* from reviving ther Priftine Exc (fes> E rorj y mnovati- onj, pttrfTjres , which occafi ncd our lace Troubles, and their own Overrhrow , when they reputed themfcives molt iecure and beji tfiMfbed & rr,3y probably mender v t\fi Difiratlions b Pfao.6r, if per/ fted io,mote iar«i to them ihen the former. out of which they are but newly delivered by His M* Jetties molt R;ppy Reilo^ation to H % Crew*, through the Pr*ycrs and Loyal En- deavours of m*ny oi thofe 'Presbyterians whom they now . p , over mui h maligne, oppress and difccntint* ' fjj*"5£ 4. To reconcile and unite (a* much as tfsy be) the Spifc opal Frith 'his A°n* and Presby.rrian CI rgy , by difcovering ind moderating both /wcr to sir their Excejfts, txtremittes, and Usurpation* or k Bifhos ovc. J hjmas More* Presby ers (occafiontd by ' BifiopJ great tempornl PofTeffion^ f rc J f ac t c ' A rnd fecubr 'mpioyments, diverting them from cokftaxt preach 1 L l;P ^ w^, which Chrifi himfelf and his e^/M/?/™, together with ' St Luk.'ip. 47. Ambref?, ' Chryfcfi$m % (0) Auguftine, (p) Cyril of Jtrufa lAd.%.^6. Itm A%o.an oi old, and ' B (hop Hooper % Bfhop Ridley Bi- c -5- 4*. c 1%. ih p f wf' of later times, pra&ifed once or twice E V E R 7 1 7- c - l 9 P ; H j. rD A T ftht w ekt without mermifiiw ; being the l p ittctpal ^J A m; * m Ve SaaHmentii I. a.c. 1. /. <. c. 1. n Ho^//. 3. j??. 9. 1 3. 22. inGenes. TraB^.\6, 20. ii. 13, 7. ,9 jj. ,7. =T-oj77. f Catecb.OrjLtio 7. t^ i^fCa*C(^ Mi flag. 14. Socrates Ecclcf. Hift '. 7 a. q Weia Eiclcf. Hi ft. l,$.c. <;. 6. &>£. r FoxA3>a H *umcnti..p. 1 ^6' 1559. 1456. 169$. f His life before lis wrfa. % Mxt. J6. 9 Af.z-.16.15.16. i Cor. 1. 17.18.C. 9. >4.fo xo.Afo 20. .3.30. 36 .R;/«. 10,?. i5;c 16. s co/. >. 23.28.?/?;'/. j.i$.i6.E^.3.8..i Ti^. 3.i7.c^,i3.i4. 15.16.C 51.1. Tif. x. 3.9. i^OT.4. !.», » ^P TheJBpiftU to the Reahr. part of their Epifcopal Office, now moft neglcted by thcra : ) and reducing tbem to tha* moderate primitive power and ai!ay,wbich his Ma jefties Father King £ H 4 Tt^L E S of g!o- sJZb ™lu ti0US mcmor y' redu « d ^em to in his Treaty with both Hoofer 67. 6«.' m thtJ ^ c f w "l hl "■ »^™* ( b y his lilt paper but one jfe abo* lifted all but the Apoflolical Bifbops, invefied only VetthaNega- x He/«*i in tive voice andpXer in point of 'Ordination t divefiing them of their Epifi aiT t. Temporalities f*r 99 \jears • That fo like the primitive Bifbops, SiaScSS- C i ley rn | 8ht hencctorth g ov <™ our Churches, not by their own natione Ecclef. fo,e * r **tr*ry Injmclions^iUs.ple^fures, but by x the fO M* DividisBlan- MO N COV N S E L and ADVISE OF THEIR ddliApelogu PRES BTTERS, according to fuch Laws as (hall be made CS M m PAr,iara€nc for tbatpurpofc; this being raoft ccufonanc AmMoimi to An < : W and tending beft to Chrifllan unity. 1645. Bijfbop For ra y ° wn P Ar t. I fincerely profefs , that after many years lite model of diligent fearch, d (quificion , perufal of moll ancienc and mo- Epifcopuy. dem Trablates of Church Government, bv the learnedft Ad- *Seemy ii fe- vocates for Popes, Btfiops, Presbjtrians, Independents, and Con. tiousQv&ionsgregational Sectaries of all kinds I coud * never yet fuisfie my Church Go i ud S raenc or confidence , that fefms Chrifi or hU Apoflles had vctaacntJLon- P ol [ CI Y e, y» P laml y and peremptorily, prefenbed or erected any don, 1644. frch Superiority of Bifhops in power, or jurifdidion, or t Mat »* 19 d ^ rcc abovc othcr Miniftc " and Presbyters , as Popes and 2o.if4r.iViV B,(ho P shaveJon 8 c <>n«ndedfc)r5 nor yet any fuch unaltera- 16.C0/.1.6.1J ole untverfal forms of Church Government, and Difcipline X#w. 10. 18. c to be obferved in all Churches, places, ages, as fome over-rigid **'*• Epb - * Presbyterians, Independents, Anabapciftsand other Series ]; ^••'•♦•"•have fancied and prefcribed , to the prejudice of thefupreara * Bocmusde Au ^ority of Chriftian Kings and Magiftratcs in and over Morions Gen- Ecclefi aftical perforo& caufcs.For,*^ Go/pel(by CbrifU exprefs tittm Alexander cowma»d)b:ing to be 7 preached to all Nations andpeop'e through* GenVUrtm 0Ht tkew viewer ld> and that fucceflively til all the Eleftof God Pir dwi fill ft* 1 *" l*' 1 **™* 1 into the Militant, & tr 'inflated to the Church tri- irimtge & umphant at the end of the World: And raoft Nations in the ft or Id Pilgrim. z differing from each other is their Manners, Cuftoms , Lay»es % » JI011.1 j. 1. 2. Bites andCivil forms of Govcrnai€n:(though(a)of divine iufii* \h\ 11 Tim *"*"">** much as Zcfyaflictl Government, in the general)and 2. Uu\. kfce ^ cuIar La ^ s iGovernors end Governments of molt Nations tbrcogh 7 he Eptffk to the Reader 31 throu^'i craft of nme^wars.ururpacion^div.ne difpeniaci.m; and inevitable Nccefiicir s, differing tnach in k veral agei from what they formerly were; it was altogether impoffihk and i»^ 7*> l ™*4o.£ terttai . an( j fais eanhIj KiogdolI1 f or an tieavtnlj. * <*«d la all the people thereunto J a] Amen : Amen; hincolns lnne y Auguft 20. 1660. William Frynne. 3? APOSTSCRIPT. WHereas our Biftofs and Vicars General (n lam credi- bly informed) refufe to admit any Minifters ordained by Presbyters to Benefices, unlefie they wili be reordained by Bifliaps, even fincethe Parliaments late adjournment; I mall defire them to take notice, that this their pra&ife is expreOy againft the ftatute of 13 E//«. ch. 12. intituled, An AH to reform certain diforders touching M r im ftcrs of tbe church > which admits fuch ordinations to be valid, and to make them capable to be prefeoted and admitted to benefices, as the prologue eviden- ceth. That tbe Gburcbes of tbe Queens Majefties Dominions may be jerved with Paftors of found Religion^ Beit Enatled by this pre- fent Parliament, that every ftrfon under tbe decree of a Bifbopj tnjidj soft o* ty all preterm to be a ^ jfeft 02 ^inffter of ©0&3 &o* lp mo)Tj ano Sacraments, bp teafofl of anp otijec fo;m of anttttatton, Confecratfon 0? flDjoerfng, ttjea tlje ifojm0 fetfojtfj bp ^atitameitf, /« /fo? f/n>e of the late King of worthy memory Kin£ Edward thenxth, 0? ttofo nfCD fn tl}C Ifotgttef oar. moft (Edacious S>otorafgn JLaop j /&*// ™ *fc pre/e«ce of the Bifhop or Guirdian of tbe Spiritualties of /ome one Diocejfe where i?c t>at& 02 fyail &a£s ®ccle5aftical UWng &c, under fain of king ipfo fa&o deprived No fubltquent claufe of that Aft prescribing Ordination by Bifbjfs to make Minifters capable of Benefices. Befides , I defire all Bifii ml and their Advocates to take notice, that neither the Statute of $ & 6 EJa\ 6.c 1. nor the Statute of 8 Bliz. e. 1. prefcribing tbe form and manner of m-akjng and confecrating Arcbbif})eps 9 Bifbopj Priefts and Deacons* do nuP 5 make void, in point of law or divinity, any other form of Ordination of Minifters , Deacons, or confecration 34 A Poftfcrift, &c. of Archbifhops and Bifhops by Prebyters , or othtrs, than whatis prescribed in thefc A&s & Book of Ordinacion,6y any Negative Claiifesj And the later of thefe Statutes, as ic recites, fbat Dtt3et0 ©uefftoit* bad lately grown upon tbemakjng and confe crating of Archbifbops and Bi(bopswiibin this Realm, M)$* fljcr reclame toe? e, ann it DulpanOo L :ocripmatieacco^ ittg tD tl)e flattt, 0£ not; U r eereup$nitwaf tbougbt convenient by the A8> partly to touch juch Authorities as do allow ana approve the making and confecrating of fucb Arcbbifeifs and Bijbops, fo be duly, and orderly done according to tbe laws of this %$alm (which ic de- clares at large to be only by Aft of Parliament, and the Kings Prerogative Ecclefiaftical and Spiritual over theEcclefiatficalftate of this Realm :not by any divine Right or Canonical Sanctions.) So upon this account it only enafts in the affirmative. That [itch order and form for the confecrating of Archbifbops and Bifhops, and for tbe making ofPriefls, 'Veacons and Mini Jhrs> m war fet forth in tbe time of the late King Edward tbe 6. and authorized by Parliament in tbe 5, and 6 year ofthefaid late King, fbaU sland and be in full f one andeffetl, and fball from henceforth be ufed and obfcr» ned in all places xoitbin this Realm, and other tbe Queens Majefties Dominions and Countries} And that all Perfons which have been, or (hall be made, ordered or confecrated A>cbbijbops, BiJbops 9 PriefltsMinifters of Gods holy Word or Sacraments, after tbe form and order prefcribed in tbe faid order and form bow Archbifbops, BiJbopSiPriefis, Deacons andMintflers fhould be co*fi.crated made and ordered, bt flfterp kttti, an& aifobp BUtfyoMV fytttof, Uttlmh attt> enacted to be, ana fljsU fee jarc'pbiffjopa, 13i* ffjop*, ^?tefl0, $>tntffet and SDsacona, ant) ngfjtlr max**, 9i&ro&an& c&nfectateD, anp Statute, Law, Canon, or other thing to tbe contrary notwithftanding. Without any negative Chute, either nulling (in point of Law or Divinity) or pro- hibiting any other form of ordaining Priefts, Minifterr > or Deacons, by Presbyters alone, cither in our ownorothe^ Reformed Churches, beyond the Sea* } or nulling any Gr- * Antiq. Eccfef. dinations made by Popifh Bifhops and Priefts , after the Ro« Brit, p, 430, to mAn (Pontifical, and Popifh manner, in the reign of §ueenM*rf 9 inEngland or beyond the St as^hough* rejected by our Englifh BJfhops and Archhifhopsin Edward the 6 and Queen Eliza' bubs reign, yet tbey admitted fuch Ordinations to be good, without APQjif:ript,&c. ?5 prejfingihem to be re-ordained ; And, which is moll obfervable, Cardinal Pool bimfdf, by authority from the Fjpe, and the Fo- pifh Bifbsps, and Parliament of i and 2. Pfc/Aand Mary, ch 8. did noc only confirm all new Bifkoprickj,D;viftons ofBifhoprichj, Cathedrals, churches, Sales if church -lands and goods. Marriages* Inflictions to Benefices > and other Promotions, EcclefiatficalDif- penfations, and judicial Proceedings before Ordinaries , Bifhops, and Delegates , during the pretended Schifn c of England* from the Crunch of Rome, from the 20. year of Kinji Hwy the 8. to this very Parliament , but likewifc ratified aU £>iDcr$ anu )lBeaefice5 confmeo on tjfjem by Proteftant Bifhops , Miniiten and Presbyters , without any Re- ordi- nation : witnefle this Claufe in cardinal Poolei difpenfation, Ac omnes EccUfiailicas fcculares, feu quorumvU ordinum regulares ferfonas qu£ aliquot impeirationes y dif\enfa\iones y conceffiones, gra- tias &tndulta tarn £>2Dwc3 quam i&eneficia ©fdcliaUtca^ feu aliasSfirituales materias prttenfa aufiboiitate fttpremitatisEccU' ft£ Anglican* 1 £tC£t jjtallttet , & de faUo obtinuerunt , & ad cor revtrfe Eccleft* unitati reftituufuerint, itt CW0 fDftitl\bt\& Ct HBtntfttil* pernosipfos,feu h nobis ad id deputatos mi(ericor~ diter retipiemus, front j&m mult* receptee fuerunt, fetumque fuperhis oportune in Domino fcifpotfatyWUS. And therefore it fee m* monftrous and unreafonable tome, That our Btfhops now after all our late war* and troubles ( occafioned by their for- mer Extravagance?, and Excefles ) (bould ftill be fo obninate and perverfe , as for our Churches prefent and future peace, not to permit or difpenfe with Presbyterian Or dinaiions, and Miniforsmade by Presby ters cfour own Church and Religion, or - ther Reformed Churches, during our late Schifrns and Troubles,. when the Pope himfelf, thi? Cardinal, and Popift Prelates in Queen Maries reign, were fo indulgent in thiskindj& fundry En^lifh Scholars who *fled beyond the Seas to preferve their lives, liberties and religion during her bloudy reign, where they received Ordination ftMtt &&bgtt9i in many Prote- *BaUns Scrip* ftant Churches of Germany and Geneva, were net only al- torumBmCent. lowed and prefented toBenehces aslawfull Minifters by our 9 *P' 7 * J . ,t0 Bifhops in^«.£/;a;. reign upon their return intoEwg/d^with- t w$ 1 £ U J' % V out any reordinationj but one or two of tuem xntdtBifbops, \04\9.FoxA8i without any previous Epifcopal ordination, and Archbp, end Monuments Parser himfclf confecrated by 3 Bifi^s & a ?K;fyier«Andfince *"'■ *■ 36 A?oftfiript,&c. the Confeffions of the Reformed Churches of Helvetia^ Bobe* mU> France, Selgia, Anjfu £*> Wirtenberge and Smvia, all aver- Ordination by Picsbyters to be juji and lawful, without $ijbops 9 and Bijbops and Presbyters by Gods law to be bsth one &nd the jame in Order and Jurifdittion, as you may read at large in the Har- mony ofCvnfelJions,SzdLiun i u In fine, 1 (lull defire our Bifhops to confider* that their own * No ™ fofyfo Ordaining of*Minifters by lb em f elves in their privat cbambers>witb± . r rMypra8ifcd m f res ly len & tj, €r Miniftersw out of their Diocefs^oron any day t &in any cburcb,n more illegal,irregular and uncanonical»then any Ordinations made by Presbyters during the war si by the Roman Pontifical, the Cwncils ofCartbjge,Trcntf.he Book of Ordination h feFi & their own applauded Canons&nno 1603. Canon 31^0 %6* As for their Reordination of Minifiers \ as they can findeno prefident or warrant for it in Scripture, or folid An- tiquity 5 Co the firft and only antient prefident of it 1 have ob* ferved in England in former ages, was derived from Rome, and brought thence by Theoder Arch bi (hop of Canterbury, who be- ing fent into England by Pope Vitalian Anno 670. and ordai* ning Bifhops in all fitting placet, reprehended *Csadda that he * Beda Ecckf, wm not rightly confecrated (being made both a Pricft and Bilhop ////?. l.ioc 1,2. too on jy by the Abbot of Hy and his Monks, who were only Presbyters and no Bifhops: ) be anfwered bim with a molt bumble voice, faying, If you know that I have not rightly taken upon me my Bifhoprick, I willingly depart from my Office * for I never thought my felf to be worthy of it, but for obedience fake 3 being commanded to undergo it,l confented though un* worthy. Whereupon Theodor hearing the humility of bis anfwer, reply ed, That be ought not to lay down bit Bifyopric^ t£D tpfe OJ&fc tratiencm tfu$ cenuo Catljolfca Kaifone confammatut, Which amounted rathertoacw/trmdJ/'o*, then areconfecratieni & was no reordination of him as a Presbyter, but only a R°con- fecrationofhim after the Romanmode, as a Biftiop; and fono prefident to juftifie the reordination of Presbyterian Minifters by our Bimopsnow, who may as warranubly rebaptizc all children baptised by them, as reordain them Minifters, for which they have neither Scripture,Canon, Statute, much left reafon or difcrction in fucha time as this, which may inftruft them thatjIwwod/'aV brevis eft &tM & rarajcne&us. •§• *tjr» "-A* <>f'» Ctt» rtf^ o£> <^> *>£» <•&» &> IK? # &#«§•*# ###$###$ 5 # ## *if* «^» «#* *£»* fj** *»J** *^> o£* o^ *«£* *£«■> *'5P* *^ •'i 1 * *"}*> QJJESTION h Whether Timothy was ever a Dioc^fan Biihop, or firft, orfole, Biftiop of Ephefus . ? IF the multitude , or common received opinion might take place, or our # Prelates be the Judges Bp. Dounbdm t of this Controverfie, they would prefently con- Zp-White, elude affirmatively without difpute 5 that Timothy v?-Hall, and was a Diocaefan Bifhop; yea, the firft and fole Bi- ot er! fhop of the Efhefians. But if the Scripture, or Verity may be umpire, it will evidently appear, that Timo- thy was no Bifhop ( I mean no fuch Bifhop as Jure divino^ or humano^ is different from an ordinary Presbyter in dignity and degree) much lefs Bifhop, or firft or fole Bifhop ofEphe- fits] as is generally conceived; which I (hall clearly evidence and make good by thefe enfuing Scriptures and reafons. That Timothy was no Bifhop in this fence, is apparent. 1. FiWr,becaufe S. Taul and L/ 0f defcend from an #.E vattge [jjtjhip to a Biftioprick > %i**fo*p1. * ^.thirdly? The l\n*h\ footing of Timothy and Ticu*. j 3. Thirdly, becaufe Timothy was ever either accompany- ing S. Paul in his Travels or bonds, as his fellow-helpei ,mi- niftet , and afliftant; or elfe, fent by him from one Church to another, as his MefTcnger, Delegate, or Collegue, to eftab- h(h 3 comfort, and iufiruS them ; bemg never long refident in any one fixed place, or Church, as all Bifhops were b We read A&s 16. I, ufque 12. That Timothy came firji ofb SttCent.Mifr alltoPaulwhen he was at Vtrbe and Lrfira \ Paul then takjxg l2.ciQ.CtL tim to go forth with him-^undthat they went both together through 6l5 ' 62 the Churches ofPhrygia, (Salatia, Afia, Myfia, and at Iafi came to Philippi, where he diode with Paul-, and from thence wrote and carnedthe firji Epiftie of Paul to the Cor mthianiyzsxht* Foil- * ^ Po af cr ' n ts fcript manifefts.In which Epiftie Paul writes thus unto them, beofendu as l Cor. 16, 10. Now if Timoiheus come, fee that he may be with tk> Bijbtps you without fear\for be workgthtbe work^oftheLord,asIalfodo. mtkjtkem. And c. 4.. 17. For this caufe have Ifent unto you Ti mot hens, who is my beloved Son and faith full in the Lord, whofhall bring you into remembrance of my wayes which be in Chrisl, as I teach eve- ry where in every Church. By which it is apparent, that Timo- thy was fent by Paul from Philippi to Corinth ( with, or after this Epiftle) to inftruft them; Where he continuing a while, repaired again to Paul tc Philippe & there joy ned with Paul in the fecond Epislle to the Corinthians, written in botktheir names? 2 Cor. 1. 1. informing them in the 19 verfe, That the Sonne of God Jefus Chrisl, who was preached among them bj w, even by me, Sylvanut andTimothtws, was not yea and nay* but in him was yea. By which it is evident, that Timothy had before this fecond Hpiftle written , preached Jefus Chrift among the Corinthians by Pauls appoiatment. After, which Paul removing from Philippi, Timothy accompanied him to Thef- falonica and fyrca, where he abode , till Paul came to Athens \ from whence he fent a command to Timothy to Berea, to come to him with all [peed to Athens, where he flayed for him, Atts 17. 13, 14, 15, 16. Which he did accordingly, )oyningwith P aid in the firji and fecond LpijUes totbe Thtffalonians , written from Athens, inboth their names, 1 Theff. 1. 1. 2 Theff. 1: 1. Yea whiles Paul flayed at Athens, he fent Timothy from thence t$ theTh(ffdonians 7 to eftabl'jh and comfort them concerning their C 2 faith-, Tl?e Unebijhoping o/Timothy and Titus. faith; that they fhould not be moved by their afflictions : where he continuing for afyace, came from them again to Tad at Athen^ bringing him good tidings of their faith andcharity, i ThefT 3. I, to 7. After this, he removed with Taul to Corinth : from thence being fent into Macedonia he came again to Taul unto Co» rinth,Kfc 18. 5. from whence Taul writing his Epiftle to the Romans, remembers the falutation ofTimotheushis Work? fellow to the Romans, among other s, Rom. 16. 21. After this * If Yhmtheus FmI removing to Ephefus, fent limotheut and Eraffus ( two of voeit then Hi- thofe who there miniftred unto him) into Macedonia, him fe If ft ay- (kopoj Ephef*4 y i n g ' m Jfia for a feafen, A&s 19. 20. From whence Taul af- W L y dl r d / d a L l terwards faffed into Macedonia and Greece^ and then returning hom his Cure * Ht0 ^^ a -> Tfiwothtw and ethers accompanied him\ and going be- 6* Biffiips See ? fwe tarried for him at Treat, A&s 20. 4, 5. Whither Taul fent for the Elders and Bijhops of the Church of Epbefus, giving them a fir id and fever e charge, to take heed to themf elves, and to all the fiock^over which the holy Ghcsl had made them BISHOTS,to feed the Qhuich of God which he had pur chafed with his own bloody Aft. 20. iy,i%,&£. A task fitter for Timothy to enjoy n them, had he been their Diocaefan, then Taul-, and a charge more meet for Timothy to receive, then they, had t he then been cheif Riihop of the See of 'Ephefus: who being fo near Ephe- fus,fhou\d have accompanied thefe Elders and Bifhops of his Church to Ephefm, when Taul difmiffed them, rather then have left his flock at random after lb ftrift a charge to feed them. But yet though thefe Elders went back to theirCures fvomMiletus,Timothy did not fo,forfrom thence he accompanied Taul toIerufalem,Adc.2i. 153165I7.& from thence toRome.For the Epiftle to the Oloffans written from Rome) is penned in bath their names, Col. 1.1. and the Epiftle to the Hebrews, (as the Poftfcript and others tefrifie)*ntf written to the Hebrews from Italy, by Timothy, where Timothy was for a while imprifoned, and then fet at liberty ,Heb. 1 3.23. After which Taul writes his Epiftle to the Thilippians frcus Rome, where he was in bonds 5 at which timeTimotby was pre fent with him joyning in this Fpiftle, Phi f. 1 . 1 . wherein he informs the Phiiippians,.f hat he trifled to fendT'imothdit fhortly unto them 7 that he alfo might be of good comfort, when he Jhoul'dlyiow their ^tf, Philip. 2. 19. whi- ther- The Ufebijhoftog of Timothy and Titus. ther Timothy being fent by him, as is moft probable , Paul wrote his fecond Epifile to him, at his fecond appearing before Nero, charging him to doe his diligence to come ffiortly to him be- fore winter, 2 Tim. 4. 9. 21. he being then not at Ephefus, but at Troas or fbiltppi •, as is apparent by 2 Tim. 4. 1 2, 1 3, and Philip 2.19. Timothy therefore thus ever accompany- ing r*/// in his Travels and Bonds, and travelling from one Church to another by his appointment and million, never keeping any fixed rcMence in any one place, much leffe at Ephefus,cou\d not be a Bifhop orPresbyter of any particular Church; the ApoftlesinrHtutingno non-refident Bifhops or Elders, but fuch only as were to n fide with thef. flocks, ever which the Holy Ghofi had made them B'jhops, or Ovtrfeers , to vaatth over and feed them with the bread of life and to goe in and out before them both in life and dotlrine, as Ad\s 14. 23. c. 20. 28/29. c. 21. ij, 18. 1 Pet. 5. 1,2,3. Col. 4. 17. Rom. 12.6, 7,8. 1 Tim. 5. 17. 2 Tim. 4. 3. Tit.i-5,6,7, 8. 1 ThefT.5. 12, i3.Heb. 13 17. John 10. 3,4, 5,14,16, 27, 28. Ezeck. 34. 2, to 25-Jer. 23 3,4.0. 3 15. Ifay 56. 10, 1 1. c. 40. 1 1. Zech. 11. 17, infallibly evidence. 4. fourthly > Becaufe Paul, whobeft knew Timothies con- dition, exprefly terms him, AMinifter ojGod (not a Bifhop J 1 TheflT. 3. 2. informing him, that if he didfut the Brethren in minde ofthofe things he enjoyned him, he fhouldjhew himfelf a good Minis! er (not a Bifhop ) of Jefus Cbritf, 1 Tim. 4. 6. Therefore certainly he was no Bifhop, but a Minifter,when this Epiftle was written to him, unlefTe it be granted, that every Minijier is a Bifhop, as Paul himfelf doth phrafe them,h&t, 20. 28. Tit. j. 5, 7. Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim/3. 1, 2, 3. Which the Oppofltes dare not giant, though an undoubted tiuth. 5. Bfcaufe when Puttl wrote his fiift Epiftle to Timothy, he was then veryyov.ng in years, 1 Tim. 4. 1 2. and but *nevo- * SeeiT K (y entred into the Minijiry : whence he charged him, togr^ 14/15, ^ attendance to reading, to exhortation, to doftrine , to meditite itfon thefe things, and to give himfelf wholly to them, that bis profiting mi^ht appear unto aU men, 1 Tim. 4. 13. 15. In- ftru&ing him in this Epiftle, how and what way to preach, and how to demean himfelf in his Miniftry hit o which he C 3 was The Utebifiofnng of Timothy and Titus. was then but frcfhly entred, as moil Expofitors on this Ep!> file accord; and the i Tim. 1. 3. compared with A&s \6„ it ~> 3>4>9- I0 - ci8, 19,20, 21, c. 20. 1. to 13. clearly de- monftrate. Timothy therefore being but in young years, aad newly entred into the Miniftry , when this fiift Epiftie was written to him, was queftionlefs not then inftituted fole Bifhop ofEphefus by Taut, who in this very Epiftie to him, 1 Tim. 3 6. among other qualifications of a Bifhop enu- merates this, that he mi<# not be a Novice (as Timothy then was) lesl being lifted up with pride, hefliouldfallinte the con- demnation of the Devil : and fo mould have contradicted his own inftru&ions to Timothy, that a Bijbop mu\lbe no Novice, in creating him a Bifhop; (which queftionleffe lie would not do ) being but then a Novice. 6. Becaufe favl m the 1 Tim. 5. 1. chargeth Timothy, Not to rebuke an Elder, but to intreat him as a Father. If Timothy then was not to reproove Elders as a Father over them, tut to intreat Elders, as his Fathers , he was certainly no Lord Bifhop or Superintendent over Elders, but tiiey rather Superiours unto him, being to entreat them onlyas fpiritual Father; whereas Lord Bifhops and their Chaun- cellors too, in our dayes, efteem the very beft and graved* Mmifters under them, not as their Fathers, but as under- lings, Vicars, or Curates to them ; not entreating them as Fathers, but ratings reviling, and domineering over them as if they wei e their Curs, Vaffarls, and they their Lords and Mafters paramount. 7. Becaufe Timothy was to account thofe Elders that ruled well, efytcially thofe who laboured in the word and doftrine, wor~ thy of double honor, 1 Tim. 5. 17. He therefore being to ren- der double honor to thofe Elders that ruled well and la- boured in the word and do&i ine; and not to receive dou- ble honor from them; could be no Bifhop, Father, o Lord paramount over them, Mai 1.6. Mat. 15.4. Rom. 1^. 7. 1 Tim. 6*. 1. Honor ever coming for the nioft part, from the inferior to thefuperior. 8. Becaufe Paul exhorts Timothy, not to negletl the gift that was in hint, which wis given him by prophecy, with the laying on Tl?e Ufcbifbopingof Timothy and Tiius. oftbebands of the Fresbytery, i Tim. 4. 14. Now that gift which was given him by the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery, was not his Epi'copal funftion, ( nnlcffe the oppoiites giant that he vva^ confecrated Biftnp of Ephefus by the Presbyters of Ef hefts i'} but his Ministerial only : being therefore exhorted to exercife his- Miniftei ial func- tion only, and to jbcw hmfclf a good Minifter of Jifus Ckrifi % 1 Tim. 4. 6, 14. not to exercife any Epifcopal authority; he wasqueftionleffe then no Bifhop, but a Minifter when this Epiftle was compiled. 9. Becaufe though Timothy, in the Poftfcript of the fe- cond Epiftle to him, be falfely (tiled, tbefirft Biflnp of the Epbcfians, as I fhall hereafter manifeft, yet in the body and Poftfcript of the firft Epiftle, he is named "Timothy only, without any mention of his Ephifian Eifhoprick; he was therefore no Bifhop either of Epbrfm or any other place, when Faul fent his fiift Epiftle to him 5 for otherwife he would have been ftiled the firft Bifhop of Ephefus in the Poftfcript of the firft Epiftle, as well as of the fecond, as is probable, by the makers of thefe Poftfcript*; 10. It would not ftand wkh the Pomp and State of a Bi- fhop, (efpecially in our dayes ) to be commanded or pofied wf and down, from place to flace, in fv.ch manner as timothy was by Faul, 1 Cor 4. 7. Aft. 17. 14, 15. 1 Theff 1. 3. i, to 7.. Aft 19. 22. Phil. 3. 19. 2 Tim. 4. 9, 21. muchlefle,fc Mini- fin to Faul, as Timothy did,. Aft. 19. 22. but leaft of all, to carr) Fauls Cloak^, his Booltj, and Farchments after him, which limothy is enjoyned to bring from Troas to Rem?, 2 Tim. 4. 13. An office which our proud Prelates would fcorne to exe- cute, though Ptfw/himfelf (hould command them, as being incompatible with their Epifcopal dignity : Timothy there- fore being fo much at Fauls beck, as to be his Meffenger, his Minifter, his Cloak c caYrier,and Bovl^bearer ("even when fome Jay he was the great Monarchical Prelate ofall Ephefus 2nd. Afia) was certainly no Bifhop, at leaftwife no fuch Lordly Bifhop as thofe ofthk age are. rbat timothy 2. Second'y. As all thefe feveral reafons evidence Tirno- was not Lifh)p iby to be no Bifhop,. fo in the next place, I (hall manifeft him ofE?hefw % to g 77:e Un*bi(hoping of Timothy and Titus. to be no Bifaop at all ofEphefuf, at leaftwife not the firft,or fole Diocasfan Bifhop of that City, and fo by confequence, uo Bifhop at all, if not of Ephefur, fince no other Bffhoprick is afiigned to him. The infallible verity whereof I {hall thus demonftrate. i. lirHy there is not onefyllablein Scripture (wherein the Titles, Offices, actions ofTimothy are frequently menti- oned) which either dire&ly, or by way of neceffary confe- quence, imply Timothy to be either a Bimop, or Biftiop of Ephefus $ which Paul in his Epiftles to Ephefus, and Timothy 9 and St. Luke in the A&s, would never have pretermitted, had timothy been Bifbop of that famous City. 2. The Scripture makes no mention of Timothies being at Ephefus, or of his Preaching there, fave only that Paul be- fought ( not commanded or ordered ) him to abide flill at E- phefw, whiles he went into Macedonia, that he might charge fome, that they teach no other Voftrine ; neither give heed to fa- bles, and endlefe genealogies, which minifier queflions rather than edifying, i Tim. i, 3,4 and to give attendance to readings to exhortation, to doftrinefill he came thither himfelf,( which was butafhort time after) 1 Tim. 4. 13, 14,15. Paul therefore not inftituting Timothy any Dioca^an Bilhop of Ephefus, but only befecching ( which was voluntary, not command- * i Tim. 5- T 4- ing\ him,ro abide there, ( # till his own return from Macedo- c.a, \ i- Ger- ma ^ ^ fafo t0 j n ft ru ft {he people, and to further himfelf in his ^e^ube"™*^- own Studies; not to refide there during life; it is an ua- tie Ecc'efi*: p. anfwerable argument, that he did not conftitute himBi- $Q2.ufque 507. Ihop oi Ephefus, as fome vainly hence infer : contrary to the 1 Tim. 3. 14, 15. 3. When Timothy was thus defired to abide at Ifhefus . WideCbyirtnm by Paul, hewas \\ but ntwly entred into the Mini 8 ery, as ap- bnttnafl. in pears by the 1 Tim. 1.3 c. 3. 15. compared with, A&.16. Timotheum,^ i, 3,9, 10, 11, 1 3. and by the 1 Tim. 4. 6, 10, 12, 13, 14. unm^tfe*'- Now it is not probable that Prfz// would conftitute Timothy t4* m r>e Guber. a Dioc# r an Bilhop of all Ephefus, yea the very firft Bimop of Ecclefia p. tnat famous See, being but a youth, fo foon as he had or- $c6,t3 ,37« dainedhim tobeaMinifter 5 and before he knew how to be- have. himfelf, in the Houfe and Church of God, which then (it feems) he did nor, 1 Tim. 3. 15. 4. Ajfoon The Un*bifl)opwgof Timothy and Titus, 4. Affoon as Paul returned again from Macedonia, to Eftefus, he feni Timothy into Achaia, blmf elf flaying at Efhtfus in Afui for a fe a [on, Afts 19. X2, to 40. and from thence he returned into Macedonia, and through it into Aft a , accompanied with Timothew, and others: A& 20.1,1:07. after which we ne- ver read that Timothy wilt, came or returned to Ephefus. Now ii'Tiwothy had been Bifhop of Ephefus, it is not proba- ble that Paul upon his return from Macedonia , would have fent him from Ephefus into Macedonia, to Corinth,Philippi, and other Churches there-, as he did A&s 19. 22. c. 20. 4,5. 1 Cor. 14. 17. 2 Cor. 1. 19. Phil. 2. 19. 1 TheiT.3. i, 2, 6. or that limothy would huve gone from his own Epifcopal See, into another Bifhops Diocefs, and never returned to his own Cure of Ephefus, ( which for ought we read he never did after his firft departure thence) contrary to Pauls own directi- on to the Bijhops of Ephefus, Ads 20. 28. 5. We read, that Paul fent Timothy into Macedonian's 19 22. to preach the Go^el to the Church of God there-, that he fent him to the Church of Corinth t@ bring them ht remembrance of hit wayes which were in Chrift, as he taught every whtre in every Churchy andtoworkjheworkofthe Lord, 1 Cor. 4. 17. c. 16. 10. and that he accordingly preached Jefus Chriji the Sonne of God among them, 2 Cor. 1. 19. That he kkewife fent him to the Church oflhtffalonica, to eftablijh and comfort them, comer- fting their faith, 1 Theft*. 3.1,2, 3,4. and after that to Philippi from Rome, that he might know the State of the Philippians , he having no man like minded, who would fo naturally care for their ft ate m Timothy 9 Phil. 2. 19, 20. But we never read that Paul fent him to Ephefus either to comfort,exhort,confirm, inftrutt them, or to know their State after his firft depart- ure thence$ which he would queftionlefte have done, had he been their Bifhop, rather than thus have imployed him to other Churches. Timothy therefore was rather Bifhop of thefe Cities and Churches than of Ephefus. 6. As Timothy was fent by Paul to the Churches of Co- rinth, Philippi, and Thtffalonica, fo he)oyns with Paul in his Epiftles written to thofe Churches, direUed to him in both thzir names : witnefle 2C01M. 1. Phil. 1.1, 1 Theff. 1.1. 2 Theft! D 1. 1. in f o The VLnMjhoptng of Timothy and Titus. in which Epiftles Paul makes frequent mention of Timothy: wit- neffe i Cor. 4. 17.C. 16. 10. Phil. 2.19. 1 TheiT. 3. 2, 6. Moreover hejoynswith Paul in writingtothe Colcfftans, Col.i. 1 . and Paul in his Epitfle to the Romans, c. 16. 21. remembers his falutation by name to the Church and Saints of Rente, and in his Epiftk to the Hebrews vorittenby Timothy as his Scribe, he makes mention of his delivery out ofprifon by name, Hebr. 1 3.23. * Note well. ^But in the Epiftle to the Ephefians, mitten from Rome, ' long after Timothy w,\sfuppofed to be made fir jl Bijhop ofEphefus, Timothy (which is mofl: obfervable) neither joyns with Paul in the inditemcnt or falutation, neithei doth Paid fo much as once name or mention him throughout that Epi-ftle , as he doth in all the other Epiftles to the Churches whither lie fent him, and in every of his Epiftles elfe to any Church, except in his Epiftle to the Galathians. Timothy therefore donbtlevTewasnotRimopofEp^/watthisfeafon j elfe he would have vouchfafed tohavejoyned with Paid in his E- piftle to the Ephefians, as well as in his Epiftles to other Churches 5 or Paul being his fpecial Friend and applander 3 would have made fome honourable mention and recom- mendation of him to the Church of Efbefus, ( his own pe- culiar DiocefFeas fome affirm, J as he doth in his Epiftles to mofc other Churche?, where he was never Birhop. An tmanfwerable argument in my opinion, that Timothy was ne- ver Biihop of Ephefus, fines there is no news at all either from, or of, or to, or concerning him in "Pauls Epiftle to the Ephefians, of vyhom he is (urmifed, to be the fii ft, fole and genuine Bifnop, by our Prelates and others. 7. WThfiotb) wereBiPnop oiEphtfus when Pa::lw\ it his fii ft Epiftle to him, why then did Paid hi™ fir excommunicate H\m-:n its mdfhileilts, and dt liver them unto Satan, and not write to timothy to excommunicate thefe Heretic!-^, and play tiie Bifnop in hfc own Diocefie, 1 Tim.'i. 20 ? yea why did P.*:lhnnfrlf, not Timothy lay hands tipon the jXfeiplestb&b cr darted, after fitch time as he n\is B : jb,p there, Afts 19. 1,6,'. I Was it becv.iCz Timothy was a negligent,™* impotent Biihop, 1 iiling or unable to excommunicate He; etick?,or ordain Mjniflers I or tu tiiiriij becaufe he was no Biihop then and there* The Un-MJhoping of Timothy and Titus. ii there t Not the fiiftof thefe, fince timothy Was neither negligent, nor impotent in his funftion : therefore the lat ter, he being .then no Bifhop, nor yet exercifing his Epifl copal Hirildiction there. ° x u- *a n a ir d ST^i!^ 01 Billl ?P oiEphefus, when Paul wrote his fii ft Epifile to him, no doubt Paul when hefent for the Elders of the Chuuh of Ephefus to Miletus to take hh foal fare, well of them and made a folemn Jfeech unto them' cbar«in» them, To taks heed unto themielves and to the flock over the wh.htheH.lyahofihadmadeTliEM BISHOPS "to feed the Church of G^whtch hehadpurchafedwithhisown llood/j-c. Aft.ao.17.to 58. would have made feme fpecial mention of -timothy, and direfted his fpeech more particularly to him byname, as ; being the Prime Bifhop of that Church, to whom this charge did principally appertain. But Paul in that fpeech ofTOMkes no particular mention at all of Timothy, neither S |yhe any part of his fpeech to him, hjteingnoueofthem^phefusrent for to Miletus, or ant 0, 'hat number whomthe^Toly Gholf had made Bijhops ofthat fioc\and Chnrch : he coming along with Paul out of Macedonia into Afia to TroM and Miletm, Aas 20. 3, 4, « & c "j £ none of the number of Elders feat for and called from t phefus to Miletus, to whom this fpeech ofPW was applyed. Therefore queftionleffe he was not then Bifhop, much lefTe foleBimopof Ephefus, ,s fomegroundlefly affirm, againft this unanfwerable text. } a ul p.P^/himfelf, as hefent timothy to Philippi, Treat and other Churches, to infiruil, confirm, coif on, anVn^eJhhZ eftausfo he exprefly wr.tes to Timothy, 2 Tim. 4. 1 {that Whthf *fi UTS E ? h t S > ^^efelffalfurpot Which TychtcHtMhe did mite the Epifile ofPaulto theEphfu ans from K ome, fo Paul in that very Epifile of his to the Ephet mts,c. 6. v 21, 22 acquaints them, That fychkus a beloved brother andfaithfullMinifier in the Lord , Should make knoZn to them aU things : whom ( faith he J Ihlve fent unto So* the fame purpofe, that ytmghtkpow our affairs , and that he moht comfort your hearts. So that if there were any parti' cular Diocsfan Bifhop of Ephefus in&auted by PauF, this D 2 Tyckicm \% The UnMfhoping o/Timothy and Titus. Ty chic m ( whom Dorotheas makes one of the 70 Difeiples and Bifhop of Ch nice don in Bithinia)vus more like to be the man, than timothy, as thefe two Scriptures evidence. 10. Paul hi mfelf makes mention of Elders in the Church of Ephefus RULING WELL, and labouring in the word and doVnine, and fo worthy of double honor, 1 Tim. 5. 17. Which Elders he exprefly (tiles, Bijhopsof Ephefus 3 Atts 20, 27, 28. Thefe therefore being inftituted Bifhops of Ephefus even by the Holy Ghoft himfelf, and ruling feeding , takjng the care^ and cverfight of that Church by his appointment^ A&s 20. 27, 28. queitionleffe Timothy at the felflanae feafon could not be Bifhop there. J^nlZVl 3- Thirdly, As Timothy was neither a Bifhop, nor Bifhop was neither the r, 1 * / 1 t n- J • • r n r 1 n > n r fob, mr the fir ft °*Ephefus% to much telle was he the tirit, or fole Bifhop Bifhop ofEphe- there, as the Poftfcript of the fecond Epiftle to him, in fome /** late Copies, terms him. Not the firft Bifhop of Ephefus ; For, at that Church was firft plantedby S. Paul, who continue ed therefor a feafon, Afts 18, 19, 20. c. 19. 1, to 4.1. c. 20* 17, to 38. 1 Cor. 15.32. c. 16. 8. 2Tim. 1. 18. and after that re fide dot Ephefus for two years and thrte moneths jpace to* gether, diluting daily in the School of one tyr annus, fo that all they who were in Afia heard the Gofpel, A&s 19. 8, 9, 10. du- ring which time of Pauls refidence there ( in all 3. Tears ) A&s 20. 31. there needed no Bifhop to govern and fway this Churchy neither is it probable that any Diocefan Bi- fhop was there conftituted: So the two firft that Paul left be* hind him at Ephefus 4t his fix ft coming thither, to intfruft that Church, were Prifcilla and Aquila, A&s 18. 18, 19. during wkofe abode there, while Paul went from thence to Antioch , and over all the Countrie of Galatia and Phrygia, in order ftrength- ning all the Difeiples ; a certain Jew, named Apollos , born [at Alexandria, an eloquent man and mighty in the Scriptures came to Ephefus j Who being inftrutled in the way of the Lord , and fervent in thefpirit,fpakg and taught diligently the things of the Lord j and began tofpeakjboldly in the Lord : whom when Aqui- la and Prifcilla had heard, they took^him unto them^ and expoun* ded to him the way of God more perfeSly, A&s 18. 22, to 27. So that Aquila whom Hani left firft at Ephefus before Timothy ,. and Tlx Un*bip?oping of Timothy and Titus. \ i md ApoUos who thus preached there, may with greater reafon be ftiled, the fit ft Bifhops of Ephefus, than Timothy,whom Vav.l intreated to ft a) there only at his I a ft going into Macedo- nia, Afts 20.1. as * moft aaord. Be(ide c , vtcrcadjbat * Bucerus ne Tavl at his fecond comming to F.phefus, before Timothy was Oubem. Eccltf. conftituted Bifhop thereof, finding cercain Difciples there ■, ^ ^ u ^i ue about twelve in number, who were onlybaptifed inco the baPtifm n ° ^ ^ of John, and had not received the Holy Ghoft fince they believed, c' /. 626. baptifed them in the name ej the Lord Jefn, and when he had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghoft came on them, and they fpakgwith tongues, andprophecied, Atts i?.i 5 to lS.TVkick 12. abiding at ffhefus,as is moft probable,by A&s 20. 17328329. to rule and inftrutt the Lords flock in that City, may more properly be termed, the fir ft Bifhops of the Epbefians, then Timothy, who as he was not the firft,/b much lejfewas he the fole Bijhop of that See -, as is infallibly evident by A&s 20. 4, 5 , 15, 17, i8j 28; 29. Where we read, that Faul returning through Macedonia into Afta, to go to Jervfalem, to the Feaft of Tentecoft, there accompanied him Gaius of Derbe,and Timothew, with others : ( where Timothy is reckoned to be of D^rbr, not Ephefus) All thefe going before to Iroas accompanied Vav.l to Miletus --, who from thence fent to Ephefus, and called to him the Elders eftkat Church to Miletus. And when they were come thither, he (aid unto them, Te kpow from the firs! day that I came into Afia , after what manner I have been with you at all feafons, &c. 1a\e heed therefore unto your felves, and to all the flock over which the Holy Ghoft hath made TOV BISHOPS t r , „ ( fo the * Greek, yea the Latine and ancient Englifh tranf- . Ey "J*?* . lations truly render it ) to feed the Church ofChrift, which \™\£ri he hath purchafed&ith his own bloody &c. From whence it is l7n ax.^ots. apparent: inqmvos spi° Firil, That the Church of Ephefus at that time, had mus Santfus not one but many Bifhops, and that by the very inftitution of ^p n E / IS ' the Holy Ghojh (as the Church of Philippi likewife then ° • had, Phil. 1. t. ) Therefore Timothy could not be fole Bifhop there, by Fauls inftitution, in oppofition to the Holy Ghoft. Secondly 5 That thefe Bifhops kpew from the fir ft day that Baul. 14L The Un*biJJ?o}>ing of Timothy and Titus. Paul came into Afia^ after what manner be had been with them at aflfetfons : and therefore, in alllikelyhood, were appointed Bifrops oiEpbefus ztthe very firft planting of that Cnurcft, before Timothy was fetled Bifhop : fothat he was not the firft Biihop there j but thefe rather, before, or as foon as he. Ikirdly^ That timothy was neither an Elder, rior Bi- ihop of that Church at this time when Paul took his fare- well of it y he awing with Paul out of Macedonia to Miletus^and being none of the Elders and Bijhops fent for , from tpbefus , to whom alone Paul direUedhh fyeech •• who had he then been fole or prime Biihop of that See, Paul would not have ftiled the Elders which he fent for, Bifhops of that floe ^ at leaft- wife he would have made fome fpecial mention of Timothy in this fpeech of his 3 and given him fome particular iiiftruo tions for the inftru&ing and governing of that Church : Or at leaft have honoured Timothy fo far , as to have made him give this Epifcopal charge and inftru&ion to the El- ders and Bifhops of his own proper Church and DioceflTe, or to have enjoy ned them in fpecial manner to reverence, honor and yield him all Canonical obedience is their fu- preme Diocsefan. All which Paul utterly negle&s, or for- gets to doj or particularly to charge limotby to take heed to, or feed this flock,he being oft a Non-refident from it, as I have proved. Yea, making fucb hasle to be at Hierufalem by thefeaft ofPentecoft, v. 16. that hecould not fpare time to goe to Efbefus, he needed not to have fent for the Elders of Ephefus to Miletus to give them thefe inftruftions, fince 77- mothy their Bifhop was then prefent with him, to whom he might and would no doubt have imparted them, without further trouble, had he then in truth been Bifhop^ or fole Bifhop of that Church. But this fending for thefe Elders in this Iiafte, and Ailing them Bfoops ef that flock^ and that by the Holy Ghetts own inftitution, &c. without any menti- on at all of Tim&thy, who was none of the Elders fent for from Ephefus^ is an infallible evidence, that he was neither Bifhop, nor firft or fole Bifhop of that City. FourthlyJVhen Paul exhorted timothy to abide at Epbefusjbere were Tl?e Urubipjoping o/Timothy and Titus. 1 5 were then in that City Elders, who did both rule well , and la- bour in the word and doctrine, andfow.re worthy double -honor , i Tim. 5, 1. 17. 19. Nowthefe very fclders, as Paul him- felf affirms, were made BISHOPS of the Church of Epbtfus by the Holy Ghott, Afts 20. 17, 28. Therefore timothy could not be the firjl, the fole Bijhop of the Ephefians, as the falfe Pojl- i ■ jcriptofthefecond Epiftle to him, ftiles him. Moreover, it was the Apofiles manner in thofe times to place % many Bijhops and * See Gerfomui Elders in every Church , not to constitute one Monarchical B«f«n«- Ds Bijhop over many : witneffe Atts 11. 30. ch. 14. 23. ch. ^^"'^fjl 15. 2,4,6, 22, 13. ch. 16* 4. ch.20, 17,28. ch. 2i, id. * 3 ° ,3 j> * 4 ch. 22.5. Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 17. 1 Pet. 5. 1, 2,3. Tit. 1. 5,7. James 5. 14. Hebr. 13. 17. A&s 13. 1,2. 1 Cor. 14. 29, 30, 31, 32. 1 Thefl. 5. 12.15. Rom. 16. 3, 9 r t%. g Comra bjtref. Col. 1 7.0 4. 9, 12, 27. which teftifie, t£#£ ffore were many y. 4.C. 43, S 4* J>i/fro/> 5 tf«^ Eftfett both at Jmifalem, Corinth, Philippi, Rome, and I $. c. 2. Tkeffalonka,Cdoffe, Ephejns,yea in all other Churches in Crete . h f*^*]I?5 *mi elfewhtre, at one time, by which the Church of God was l °™\ ^ i ' | ' i . tfinpbt and j&yntly governed, as by a Common Council ofB'fhops ^ J tf«d Elders, as g Ir£neus, h I>inatiw, Cyprian fr pi/?. 6.1 2.28.46. k /« £;>£./* 4. i Ambrofe, k Hitrom, and 1 or for antients teflifie. Hence nl £- J Sed*li*i in pivhanius and £*/tJ/#rteftifie, that PhuI end Peter were joynt * n l - * Bijhops of Rome at the fame time 3 during the Arrian, Macedonian, NovatianRerefo, b Eufebw, So* and Schifm of the Vonatifis, there were fucceffively two or cratss, Nicepho* three Bifhops together in them, and other Cities at once ; SejS^r* the one orthodox, the other heretical and fchifmatical. Yea %#?M*T™u the fil ft Council of Nice, Canon 7. admits the Novatian Bfoops 6,7.'c,io Ah- which conformed themfelves to the Church and renounced gufinM contra their Errors, to enjoy the tile and dignity of Bifhops, and Vomtum. to be affociated with the Orthodox Bijhops, if they thought c De GeSis &• And c St. Augufiine would have the Vonatifis Bijkops, cum Emr'tto ( where there was a Donatio Bi-jhop and a Catholick, ) if Donttifi* Tern, the Vonatifis returned unto the unity of the Church, thst i.prs 1. p. they fhould be received into the fellowfhip of the Bifhops 7 M h l B tv' S b*s °® ce 3 with the CatholickBifhcps 5 if the people would MfocVtTt'ke'** Ul ff er * c 3 Toterit quippe unufquifque nofirum honoris fibifocio Khemijb Teft*- copulato vkifiimfedere cminentius, &c. utroque alterum cum mention Phil'i. honor e mutvofrtveniente. Necmuum aliquid eft, &c. Ashe W499- there defines ; Therefore this was then reputed no noval- d In v :^j oan . tie. Tlatina d records of Rhotaris King of 'the Lombards, nh 4, & Mar- who declined to the Arrians, that in all the Cities of his t'mi 7. Kingdom, he permitted there mould be two Bifhops of e- qual power, the one a Catholick, the other an Arian -, and c in August- that he placed two fuch Bifhops in every City, e Van&wi mimdehxufc- proves out of Epiphanm , That antiently in moii Cities f"' h * r - ■* !*- there were two or three Bifhops. fWcephorus writes. That \ttc*£ the Sc y thians nearJ^^r, have many and great Cities, all of p. 758. them fubjett to one Bifhop ; But among other people we know, there are Bifhops not only in every City, but alfo in every Village : efpecially among the Arabians m fhrygia, and The lln*bifhoping of Timothy and Ticus. 17 and in Cyprut among the Novatians and Montanifts ; And E- pphanius wi king of the Herefie of the Meletians^ ;aith 3 That a rrnnJ.Uiccp in anttcnt times^ this was peculiar to Alexandria ^:hat it had 9- Swim Tom but one B'Jbops, whereas OTHER CITIES HAD TWO. )■? 7+°- Yea, no longei iince then the# Council of Lat. under Innocent the 3. there were divers Bifhops in one City and Diocefle. where there were divers Nations of ditferentLanguages and b suriw Tom* Cuftoms: Which though this Council diialiowei where 1 p. 110,222, thereis no necefhty, yet it approves &: permits where there u<*.i 3 43i4*9» is a neceflity. Nay, / thofe EpifcopalCanons^ Conftitutions, l6 ^4u,4<57- Decretalls,which prohibit,f^r there (hould be many Bfoopsin n *. ? ' °"![ 3 * one City, or that, there mould be Bifhops in Caftels, Village-, fmall Towns and Parifhes , leaft the dignity of Bifhops fijould become common and ccntemtible; Mani fed: , that before thefe Canons &Conftitutions,^made by*BiJhopsthemfelves) there * D A R/ were many Bifhops in one City and Dioceflfe; and a Bifhop ddlwUpiloiU in every little Cattle, Town and Country Village: To pro sententia come nearer home, the Statute of 2o H. 8.c. 14. ordaining, Mennmufeth that there Jh all be many fnffragan Bifhops exercifing Epifcopal 3*P* '7 8 > l 7$* jurtfdittioninone and the fame Vioceffe of England ; with the Statutesof31H38.cp.33H 8.c. 31.34H. 8. c. 1. which ere&ed divers new Bifhopricksin England, and divided one Diocefle into many, both intimate and prove as much. Why then there may not now be divers Biihops in one Ci- ty, one Churches well as there were in the Apoftle*times, in the Primitive Church, and former ages, or as well as there are now divers Archbifhop* and Bifhops in one King- dom; divers Minifters in one Cathedral and Parifh Church, c tf ec quenquam I cannot yet conceive 5 nnleffe Bifhops will now make ]mferrepieji themfelves fuch abfolute Lordly Monarks and Kings, as can- c *fave prior?, not admit of any c equals or cor rivals with thevn^ and be more ?m W*f»ep*- , ambitious, proud, vain-glonou? , covetous, unlociable, than the Bifhops in the Apoftles and Primiti vc times, wliofe fuccefTors they pretend themfelve^ to be in words, though they difclaim them utterly in their Manners, Lord lineffe, Pomp, and fupercilious Deportment, which they will not lay down for the peace and unity of the Church of Chrifr. Since therefore the Apoftles themfelves ordained man/ E EI- jg The Un*biJhoping of 'Timothy and Titus. Elders and Bifhops in every City and in I' f he fas too, it is neither poftible, nor probable that Timothj alone mould be confUuted fole Bifhop of Epbefus. * Adver\. mr> Finally it is recorded by dlrmm y e Evpebius, f Nicepho- *• l> c - *• rus 9 g MttrafhrafieS) h ti'urom y i Cbytr*us y k Baromw y * and F Ecclef. Hift I. nian y others quoted to my hand by Gerfomus Bucerut : Dip* ?Ecdeffffft /. f er t atl ° TteGubeynatione Eeclefut f. 520, to 526. That St. John z, c.4i,44 3 46.' the beloved Apoftie, after the Council held at tiierupdem gin Liporr.Ve Aft- 1$. reforted to Ephepv y refiding, governing, and in- ww s * n #- /. 1 • ftru&ing that Church (which Paul had planted ) after Pauls ic^uTc 'bt departure thence, with the Churches of Apia thereunto n C ck[ Johannes, adjoyning, even i\WTra)anes daies; and that though he 1 OnemtJI. in were banifhed thence by Vomitian for a feafon, yet after his Joan- exile he returned thither again, writing an Epiftle to that k ~Ann*L Church during the time of his banifhment, Rev.2. 1 . which *T f ff £*•'/?• ^ e names before all the o their Cmches of Afia. If St; John 26 t HUJ * *' then kept his refidence at Ep^/^ and ruled that Church by his Apoftolical power, even till Tr a janes daies 5 how could Timothy be fole Bifhop and Superintendent thereof? there being no need of a Bifhop, where an Apoftie was pre- fent and refident to govern, by whofe divine fu peri or au- thority and prefence ail Epifcopal Jurifdi&ion was fufpen- dtd. To cloze up this particular point, Petrus de Natali- bttSyl. i.e. 14. Nauclerus Chronogr. vol. 2. gen. 6.Pantdleonde vim IUuflribus y Ger'M.part 1 Bariholomeus Anglicusin Chronico dte/iw/fiiSjaiidBilhop Vjher out of them, De Britanicarum Ecclefiarum Primordiis y c. 3. p."3 1. record; That Timothy the Difciple o$Paul y came into Britain, and baptifed Lucius King thereof, with the whole Nation, and that he was Bi- fhop of Curie in Germ any y znd fuftered Martyrdom therein on the 3d. day of Decembers Therefore he neither was nor _ continued Bifhop of Ephepu4 y if this be truth. On the other rchronol. Ija&> h anc |. \Bucolcerus y m TaCcicuhvs- Temporum. the n Centaury n cent 1. / 2 c W1 ,cer S an « atome others record ,that Timothy furvived Sc. 10. Col. 6x6. Jobn^ living till about the year of Chrift 108. and was then o.v.e/.'j Li c» Mai tyred in the third Perfecution under Tr a]aif 9 or under p Vin.-entm 2V" rc y or Vomitian. If this were true, and that Timothy con- Spec.&JUtf. tinned Bifhop of Epheput till his death, as the Patriots of our The Uiubijhopng of Timothy and Titus. 19 our Prelates affirm, then by their own do&iine it will ne- ceffarily follow, that Timothy was the Angel of the Church of Ephefus (winch they interpret to be the Bifhop of that See) towhotn S.j9hnwrites y f\.ev. 2 1,5. charging him, that he had left his firil love 5 and therefore admonimed him , to re- member whence he was fallen, to repent, and do the fir ft wcrl\^ &c. But it is not credible nor probable, that Timothy , a man ib pious, fo laborious, fo vigilant, and fo much ap- ^^edain Apoc plauded by Paul in moft of his Epiftle>,(liould be this back- *' l ' ni2 - A ' e( f Aiding Angel of the Church of Ephefus, which ( to omit all "?^J'& other a Commentators) the contents of our authorized Bibles \ )m j„ApicJ.2' of the laft tranflation, affirm to be the Minifters ( not the Bi- & Primafm in (hop of that Churchy as fome Apoftatizing Prelates gloffe Apoc*. Bright* it, againft A&s 20. 28, 29, 30,) therefore from thence, and **"• ^erjomm all other the premiffes, I may now fafely conclude, that Ti- G "£'£ £tM. ntothy was not a Bifhop, nor. v.et the firft, fole or any Diocoe- p. 205,' 393 , ' fan Bifhop of Ephefus, as our Prelates groundlefly affirm \ 408,4' 9^2*, whofe allegations to the contrary I mall next propofe and 43$>«/^4^. refell,that fo the truth may be more perfpicuous. 47 M 8 4; 48 S. Ob)eU> 1. The firft allegation to prove Timothy a Bifhop when P*»Z writthcfiift Epiftlctohim, ktbcTofifcriptoftbe //Jr^l, fecond Epiftle, which runs thus 5 The fecond Epislle unto Timo- s' a bba\h. Bifhop thins, ordained the firs! Bijhop of the Church of the Ephefians,was Downham in written from Rome, when Faulwas brought before Nero- the fe- hk cenfecration cend time. Hence b Bijbo} White and other s, conclude Timo- s J.™**\ ai }* thy to be a Bifhop. 2? • Anfwer. To which Ianfwer, Firft, that this Poftfcript ' is no Scripture, and all others, fas in Mr. Terkjns works is cCmmm9n provedat large ) no part of jtheEpiftlcno Appendix of S. GaL 6m p, 497 , Vauls, but a private obfervation annexed to it, by fome 498, 499. Expofitor, Scribe or other, after the Epiftle written, with- out any divine infpiration; as the words themfelves demon- ftrate; The SECOND Epiftle unto Timothcus ordained the firft Bijhop of the Church of the Ephefians, was written from Rome , when Faul was brought before Nero the fecond time. Where obferve, Fiift, that this Poftfcript is written,notin the t\*.x\\tox' Faul, but of fome third perfoliate the'whole frame of it demonft'rates. E 2 Secondly s %o The Un*bi(hoping of Timothy and Thus. Secondly, that this Pottlcript is no direction given by Paul to Timothy, ai the words (the fecond Efiftle unto 7motbit* 9 or- dained the fir ft Bijhof oftheCburcb ef the Epbeftans* was mitten, * Perchince & c j evidence, but a direction of Tome Notary or * Ctmmen- Tbeodoret. the tam tQ the Reader who hcr€ f pe aks both of Paul and Timo- find any Poll- th ) ,n the thlrd perton. scripts ^o. thirdly, the words WAS WRITTEN, &c. inthepreter- years after perfect tenfe , (hews this Pofticript to be a meer addition thrift. of fome Scribe or Expofitorj feme good fpace after the Epi- ftle written, not of Paul himfclf, at the time when he writ it j all the Poftfcripts of his other Efiftle*, appearing mani- feftiy not to be his, by the lame reason. Fourthly 9 it is here call d, \ke jtcond Efiftle unte Timotheus $ in relation to ih* firft 5 and the hi it Epiftle to him, written many years before it, is likewife ftiled in the Poftfcriptof It, T^e firft to Timeiby, with reference to the (ccond. As there- fore the Poftfcript of the firft Epiftle was certainly added by fome Notary after the fecond Epiftle written, fince it is cal- led the firft in relation to it: fo no doubt the Poftfcriptof the fecond Epiftle was annexed to it after the firft Epiftle % and the fecond were tranferibed and bound up together, by the fame party that added the PoftfcrJpt to the firft ; the Poftfcript ftiling them thu?> the I, and 2. in regard of their mutual relation one to the other , after they were both con- joyned, and the New Teftament and Pauls Epiftles, diuefted into that order and method, wherein now they are placed, both in manufcripts and printed Coppies. Fifthly, it is very unlikely, that Paul would make fucha Poftfcript as this F >r as thefe'words (was written from Rone, when Paul was bought before Nerd the fecond ?;m?) found not of Pauls !an£ua£e,bi;t fome others 5 fo f he fecono Epiftle unto Timotbw ordained the firft Bifhop of the Church of the Ffhtfi-ns, favour not ot his inditing, who mverin any of hb Epiftlei tohirn oroth rs ftileshim aBifliop, much leffe do medtbe firft Bifbof of the Church of the Ephfians^ neither would he ha vc made fuch a defcription of Timothy as this, to Timothy jbimfclf. S/xibiy,N bed and colle&eJ his Epiitles together, or commented on kpu comment. them* as were the ieveral Titles both before and over his °n G * l6 J 497. fevcral Epiftles, and the contents before each Chapter, both Uu^taTge!j in manufcf ipts, and printed Coppic*. prtvuti. Seventhly, it is apparent, that the Poft fcripts of many of * comment on Pauls Epiidts are forged and talfe, as * cJJfr. Per kjns in his Cal - *'P 4*7» works Baronim and Beza prove them 5 and that the Pol - t^^Trj' fcript of the firftEpidle was written not only after the ft« Hi(tl.\\c\. cond penned, but likewife three hundred years after Chriit Theodore*. EccL or more. For it runs thus , Toe firfi to Timothy was written H ; ft l - 4. e. 7. from Lcodicea, which is the cbiefeft City of Phrygia Pacaiuna. thj- Title of the Now Phrygia was not furnamed P catiana(as * divers affirm ) £ CC i*}fia Ti!i by any Htihiians or Geographers till a\ leaft three hundred years $. Niceph EccL after Chrifii frm me Pacatius, a General, as is conceived, who Bifi.L\4.c,n, fubdued it. Since therefore it was nut fo ibied till about two O^fi'fi ™h> hundred years afcer Chrifi, this Poftfcript mutt needs be \£*J t "J"* m added after that tim 5 an J (o in all likelihood the Poftfcript w }» have UttH ofthefecond EpifHetoo, being both made by the fame au« commented en, thor, at the fame time 5 and the firft, firft, both in time and and wr'men a* order, as is mod probable neither would Paul doabtlttfe jgtf »* W make fuch a Poftfcript to tell Timothy, that Laodicea was the ConcTom-T.p. tbiefeff City of Phrygia Pacatiana, it being fo near to Epbejits, ^^.Tam. 2 '{, and aswell known to T/mor/jj as to Paul. Who,as * the Rbe- P-"u> i*i 211, mi&s and Baronius cenfejfe, was never at Laodicea, which they J^'Sl' 4 VL 9 proove by Gal 2. 1. and fo this PoJtfcript is but a mecr Ji^^o^ falfitie. 50^ .520, 5s3* s Rightly, This Poftfcript is dire&Iy contrary to the very 580,589,599, preface and body of the Epiftle, written no doubt by Paul; 6oi 'Caroju4 ^ which asltexprtfly h\Us Timothy an Evangelift, not a Biftop; aMulTlmperfa exhorting kirn to makf full proof of his Mini fir j j not of his l.$.p. 90 Cambl Bimoprick, c. 4. v« 5. So Paul therein, and in the firft Epi - den* Britain. tie, ever terms him, his dearly beloved Son, 2 Tim. I 2. c. 2- P '*<■ 1. 1 Tim. 1. 2, iS. Ana* of God, iTim. 6 n. 2 Tiro. 3.17. ] *•*«*« not a Bilhop : and in the 2 Tun. 4. 12. but a little above Ga , 6 the Poftfcript, Paul writes cxprcfly to hio"> * L ' h*hadfent 79 8, 79?, 2i The Un*bijhoping of Timothy and Titus. Jychicus to Ephefus to tytow their affairs, cemfort their hearts, and make known to them all things. He being a beloved brother and faith full Minijier in the Lord, Ephef. 6. 2 1, 22, and nei- ther Timcthj his Curate and underling," much leffe his Suc- ceflbr at Ephefus, as is probable. Ninthly, This Poftfcript is direCtly contradictory to ma- ny fore-alleged Scriptures, which iproweTmothy to be no Biftiop, much lefle the firft or fole Bifhop of the Church of the Ephefians 5 therefore not to be believed, See Atts 20.28. Tenthly, The Poftfcript it felf, but efpecially the claufe of it, (ordained the firft Bijhopofthe Ephefians) whereon this objection is grounded, is but a late addition , not ex- tant in any of the Fathers works who have commented on this Epiftle, (except Oecumenm, who lived 1050. years af- ter Chrift ; the firft in whom this claufe of the Poftfcripjt is found ) nor in the moft antient, beft Greeks, Latin, Ara« bic\, Englifh, or other Copies and ^ranfiaxions, whether wanu- fcript, or printed, ( of which more anon ) therefore to be rejefted, as counterfeit coyn: Eleventhly, d Eufebius writes , that Timothy WAS RE- dEcclef-Hift. TORTEV TO BE, ( not that he verily was) the firft Bi* m dUi* 5 fi^pofEphefus\ therefore this Poftfcript either was not in Hammer an being in his age, or elfe it had no more credit then a bare EnglifhBifhop report, not fufficientto refolve thztfimothy was undoubt- Englifhed it, edly of a truth Biftiop of Ephefus : The firft who makes mhfs Englifh mention of any of thefe Poftfcripts is Theodoret, 430 years Euf^fu 1011 ° aftei ' €hri fl> who perchance then added djcmco FautsEpu Eue 1USi le?; but in his Poftfcripts this claufe ( ordained the firft Bijliopof the Ephefians^ With that of Titus, ordained the firft Bfoop of the Church of the Cretians ) cannot be found. c 2 Tim. 4.6, Secondly^ Admit this Poftfcript true, and authenticaJ, 7, 8, 9. with that Timothy was Bifhop ot~Ephefus when this fecond Epiftle all Eypofirors W as written, being but a e little before Vav.ls death, yet this anJth ^oft^ i sno g ocx *P™of, thathe wasBifliopofEp^fw, when the fcript ofi° if ^ Epiftle was penned,being fome 10. or 12. years before, of any force ^ rnoft conjecture \ for if it be a good argument. That or truth, Timothy wai Bilhop ofEphefus, when the fecond Epiftle was written to him, becaufe the Poftfcript of it only ftileshim fo: The Ufebiflnping o/Timo;hy and Titus. 1 $ fo : it is as good or a better argument for me to fay, that Timothy was no Bifhop ofEpbepts when the firft Epiftle was directed to him,becaufe neither the body nor Pofticript of that Epiftle; nor any other Scripture whatfoever, ftiles him, either a Bifhop, or Bifhop of Ephefus,tto£/? he *was *' Tim i, 3 4 refident atEphefus, when the firff Epiftle was written to him -, JjA^f 4 ^' || but not when the fecond was fent him ; and fo fhould much ^? more have been ftiled a Biftiop, in the firft Epiftle and Poft~ fcript, than in the fecond. Now all the Prelates and Pa- pifts arguments, by which they would prove Timothy a Bifhop, are drawn from his firft Epiftle,- (which Utdozkm Capellw, Baronius, and others acknowledge to be written many years before Taul was Bifhop ofEpbefus ) not from his fecond; the Poftfcript therefore of his fecond Epiftle is no argument to prove., that he was a Bifhop when the firft Epiftle was written : for why then fhould not the Poftfcript of the firft Epiftle ftile him a Bifhop as well as the fecond ? yea, rather than the fecond .«? fince the firft hath much mat- ter in it, both concerning the offices and qualities of a Bi- fhop, the fecond way little, or nothing, fave only offdili- gent and con \\nnt preaching in feafon and out of feafon-, which ■££ 'Ta ''j 8 ' belongs indifferently to all Bifhops and Minifters, and is fo Monuments, far from being proper and peculiar to Bifhops in thefe p. ii$g. Nictp dayes, that it is hardly common to or with any of them ; ^ deClenun- , Rare to moft of them, and altogether improper for fome &\ 5 de cor J of them, who £ like the dunWical Bifhop of Vunk^llden^tbink^it s"^° c , ' no part of their Epif copal office, andthat they were never fo much ' 2( < l7j , g ' A* as ordained to preach, but rather to fit mute and domineer likg b>.Qicj> Laty • Lords, and that preaching belongs onh to Carats, and infer tout tr.ers Sermon Minifters, not to Lordly Frelates, whofeldom climb now into o f the plough a Pulpit above once a year, whereas Chryfofiom, Augufiin, Ambrofe, Cyril, Hooper, and other Bifhops antiently preached once at leaft every day. Ob]. 7. The fecond obje&ed allegation is this; that Fan I See rhe Rhe- defcribes to Timothy the office, qualities," carriage, and duties mifts in their of a Bijhop, inftruhing him how to demean himfclf in that office, Preface to this i Tim. 3. c. 4, and 5. Therfore he was a Bifhop. Epiftle. Attfw. t: To this 1 anfwer : firft, that Faulby a$>fl)Qp in. 1 4 The Utebifroping of Timothy and Titus. in this Epiftle means no Vioctfan Bftop in dignity and degree above a Presbyter, but only fab a Btfiop as was equal , the fame, and no wayes different from an Elder •, as all the h Fathers and h ftierom, moft modern Expcfitors on this and ether Texts accord. Such Ambrofe, a Bifhop I acknowledge Timothy to be and Co this inftrufti- C Stlil\fi^ on tohimimplyesj but that he was a Diocae fan Bifhop, fu- mft^heodo- perior in dignity to, or different in order from a Presby- rcuTbe^hylaZli ter, this text and argument cannot evince. Remigiuf, Rn* Secondly 9 Admit it meant of a Diocaefan Bifhop, yet it banus Mauruf, f n ows not thence, that Timothy was fuch a one : this Epiftle wmenm °'~ being written rather to intfrutt others than Timothy , who was Alenfa Lom- Co well tutered before, both by his Grandmother Lois> and bardt iruno, Paul, i Tim. 6. 12. 20. c. 4,6,14, 16. 2 7zw. 1.5, 6, 13,14. wichalllacc c 2t 2 . c. 3. I0ji4 ? *5- but for a pattern of the qualification E T?m fU °Phir and dut y °f Mtni l }ers ' t0 direU the C hurch in aD'fiititre *ges , \ l^Tic." i.u (who have inferted it into their Canons, Pontificals , j. Ads 20. ' and forms of ordinations or confecrations of Bifhops and 17 . 28. and Minifters,^r£fkr then to inform Timothy at that timeiwhence M 1 Cmwrjgbt j n b ot h xhefe Epftles there are fome predictions of the Apofiacy & th* rIT™ and degeneracy of the lafl times - y more neceflary fori others ^Preface, than Timothy to kyw> 1 Tim. 5. 24, 25. c. 6. 15. c. 4. i : to i mnfohm 7. 2 Tim. 3. 1, to 10. Timthcum fed Thirdly. There are in the lame Chapter "mftruftions gi- & omnem per venj conc erning Deacons, Widows, and other si yet Tiwothyvtzs £ifMoe. neither Deacon nor Widow; which being neceflary for the cumenU i 1 Church of God, and for Timothy alfo to know, as he was 1 xi.sj, 5. 1. an Evangelift , a Fellow-helper and Afllftant of Paul in his Minifterial and Apoftolical function, and as hi delegate to order and regulate the Church accordingly, argue him to k z Tiro. $ 1 6 be no more a Bifliop^as is furmifedj tiien that every Minijter 1 Tim. 6. 1, to anc i QkrijUan for k whofe infiruVuon and direUion this Epittle was written as well as for Timothies are Bifhop:; >r then any Archbifhops, or Bifhops inftru&ions to cheir Archdeacon^, Vicars Generals, Chancellors or Officials for Ecclefiafti- cal affiirs, or Viutations, argue them to be Archbifhops or Bifhops. Fourthly, We read of divers book-, concerning the of- fice aad regiment ofKings, of Magi urate-:, and dedicated to %\. The Un*bt[hofmg of Timothy and Titus. £? to young Princes , and others who were neither Kings, Magiftrates , nor Captains ; of divers tractates concerning Bithops, inscribed to fucli who were no Bifhopsjyet the dedicating of fuch Treatifes to them, did neither confti- tute or neceffarily imply them to be Kings, Magistrates > Captains, Bifhops. Why then mould this Epiftle to Timo- thy, wherein are feme things concerning the Office, Qua- lities, and Duties of a Bifhop, prove him convincingly to be fuch a one. Ob). 3 . The third evidence to prove Timothy a Bifhop, is taken from the i Tim. 5. 22. Where he is enjoyned, to lay hands fuddenly on no man j that is, to ordain no man fudden- Iy, a Minifter. Therefore certainly he was a Bifhop, becaufe none but Bifhops have power to ordain Minifters. Anfw. i.Ianfwerfirft, that the laying on of hands hath divers fignifications in Scripture. Sometimes, it is taken, for an apfrehenfwn of another as a MalefaUor, topunijh, or bring hint to judgement for his offences, Exod. 24. 11. Either 8.7. Gen. 37. 22. Exod. 6. 13. Nehem. 13. 21. Luke 21. 22. in which fence it may be well taken here, as the preceding verfes evidence. Sometimes it is ufed for reconciliation of perfons at variance y ]ob 9. 33. Sometimes for benediUion or ble(fingoftftf0rfor,Mat. 9. 15. Sometimes for curing and, healing, Mark 5. 23. Mat. 19. 18. Mark 6. 5. Luke 4. 40. Sometimes for confirmation, as many affirm, A&s 8. 17, 18, 1 9. Sometimes for ordination, as A&s 6. 6. cap. 8. 17, 1 1. cap. 1 3. 3. 1 Tim. 4. 14, 2 Tim. 1. 6. Atts 19. 6. In which of thefe fences it is here meant is # not certainly refolved, and fo * DivJH Btf ^ no inference can be infallibly raifed thence. M m j nler p ie . Secondly y Admit it meant of ordination, as mod conceive um eft>quafi it -, yet that proves not Timothy to be a Bifhop, fince not nihil hu'jns capi- only Apofiles, Evangelitts, and the ApottLs fellow-helpers had ***4*dtMB* power of ordination, as they were fuch, Afts 1, 22, 25, 26.C. 6. "J^^Z* 6.c. 8. 17,18. c. 13. 1,2, 3. c. 14.23. c 19. 6. Tit. 1. 5. l r m . 5. a*. 2 Tim. 1. 6. but even Presbyters themfelves: A&s 9. 17. c.13. 1, 2, 3, c. 14. 23. 1 Tim. 4. 14. and Timothy might exercife this power in all or either of thefe refpetts, not as a Bifhop, which for ought appears he never was 3 neither read we in F Scrip- 2 5 The Untbijhoping opTiniothy and Titus. Scripture that ordination belongs of right to Bifhops, as Bifhops ; mnchlefle, that it is appropriated unto them. Of which more fully hereafter. Ob]. 4. The fourth Objection to prove Timothy a Bifhop, is this ; that he is commanded to rebuke fuch as finned openly be* fore all men, that others might fear, 1 Tim. 5. 20. Therefore he was a Bifhop. Mfw. I anfwer, that the argument is an inconfequent. ' lirft, Becaufe he might do this as an Evangelift, or as P/z#/j aflbciate or fubflitute, by vertue of his Apoflolical authority, not of his own Epifcopal J in ifdi&ion, as Bifhops Officials, Chancellors and Vicars General, rebuke, correct and vifit others, not in their own names, or by their own authority, but their Lord Bifhops. Secondly, He might do this as a Minifter, every Minifier ha* vingpower fufficient in thepublic\Wniftery of the word, openly torebukg all fins and finners,lfauh 5.8, i,&r.Ezech.2. 2 Tim. 4.2, 3«Tit.i. 13. c. 2. 15. Mark 6. s8 3 19, 20. 2 Sam. 12. 7. Thirdly, He might do this as a private Chriftian ; every Chriftian being enjoy ned in any cafe to rebuke his Neighbour, andnot tofufferfin upon him, Levit. 19. 17. Prov. 9. 8.Ecclef. q.^.and fo is every Magiftrate to <^>,Nehem. 13. 11, to 31. Pfal. 141. 5. Pfai. iot. 5. 8. This therefore is no argument of any Epifcopal Jurifdiftion 5 the rather, becaufe this re- buke was to be publicity in the Church before aV D not in a pri- vate Chamber or Confiftory Court, fas all expofitors ac- cord J in which our Bifhops pronounce their Cenfures. Oj. 5. The fife argument to prove Timothy a Bifhop, is the 1 Tim. 5. 19. Againft an Eldtr receive not an accufauon, but before two or three witncjfs. He had power to receive an accufaticn againft Minifters, that fo he might correct them, therefore he was a Bifhop. Aufw. I anfwer full, that this is a meevNonfequitur. For 1 He might have this power, to receive fuch accu- fati m- as an Evangelift, and Pauls Coadjutor. Se.'o'ndlyl As Pauls Delegate or Official ; as our Bifhops Officials, Vicars and Chancellors now exertife Epifcopal Jmifditticn under them ; as their fubftitutes only, not by . any The UnSjhopmgof Timothy and Titus. 27 any inherent Epifcopal dignity or authority in themfelves. thirdly r . He might do it by the appointment and mutu- al confent of the people, who had power in any differences, to conUitite any man a Judge, though no Bijhop, i Cor. 6. i,to 7. ' fourthly, He might do it only as an Elder; Elder shaving fowertoruleWiV) 1 Tim. 5. 17. and Co by confequence, to * receive accu fat ions,* and to con/eft Delinquents by reproofs orEc- clefiuliicalCenfures,with the confent of the Congregation, 1 Cor.- * ScsGer ff M 5 . 4*«,J* «f J.» 7-Oal.d ji.aThc^-Ws.lto .i8.. 7 . K#£ Fifthly, I hadalmolt added, that he might have done it Right of Fresby as an EccleliafticalhighCommiflioner, but that I confider- Mitu ed, that he wa> not lb much as to receive an accufation, againfl an Elder, but under two or three witnejjes at teajl, fn ft exami- ned \ and our Ecclefiajiical Commifftmers and Bijhops are fo far from this divine Apoftolical precept, by which they would prove Timothy and themfelves to be Biftiops Jure divino, that they wiU.purfevance, filence,fhjpend, imprifon Minijlen and Elders, and put them to felf-accufmg * ex officio oathes,upon every * Conference at apparitor s )eakfie,fu$ition, and private accufation of any Vrun- Hampton Court, kard, Rafcal, without two or three mtneffes of accusers, firsl ex- P 89,9o.M*foi- a mined againil them, and brought face to face. A direft proof, "J Cel S AC ommij- that neither they nor their prefent proceedings are Jure J ^ e f™°™*' divino. ment,i6of.Tbe A nfw. 2. Secondly, I anfwer, that by Elder in this Text, fas Petition ofGrie- # many conceive) is not meant a Presbyter, or Minifter, hut an v * nces iJtcobi. anlient man, as it is taken in the firsl verfe of the Chapter : fo *Chryfft, The* as it proves not, that Timothy had any Ecclefiaftical Jurif- •d" et -1'be9pbi- diaion over the Elders that were Minifters of Lphefus, who '*<°fi™™~ ruled that Church, v. 17 zndwerethe Bijhops of it, Att. 20.28. this text. Tbc Where ?aul enjoyns them, to takg heed to themfelves ; as ha- Brethren of Lon- ving no fuperintendent paramount them ; not giving 7i* d™ in k, Henry tncthy any charge to take heed to them. httleiZe^' Thirdly, Admit thefe Elders were Minifters, yet Timothy Thomas Philips] had no judiciary power over them, to fufpend or correct Fox AZls and them : fince v. 1. he is exprefly enjoyned, not to rebulyan Monuments, pi Elder, but intreat him as aFather: which is far from giving ?**• him any fuch Epifcopal Juiifdi&ion over them as our Bi- fhops now exercife and uliirpe ; ufing godly Minifters and F 2 rating x8 The UnMfhoping o/Timothy and Titus. rating and treating them,rather like dogs and fcullionvhan Elders, or Fathers. Fourthly, The words are not, that he fhould not excom- municate, fufpend, convent or cenfure an Elder, but that hejhould not receive an accusation againfi hint, but before two or three witnejfes. Now to condemn or cenfure, is one thing > to receive an accufation, another. The firft none but a Judge or chief Officer can do ; the fecond, every Regiftei, * See Davidh Clerk,Infbrmer, or under Officer; *Yea, every private Chrif- BlondeBi Aplo* tian is capable to receive an accufation^ and every ordinary Mini- £Ja t Se^.SA o Her too, againfi another fuperior to him in age, ell ate, or place, either privately to admonifi hint that is accufed^of his fault, or to reprove hint for it ; crtocounfelhim how to repent and redrefi it', or to comfort him if he be de jetted with it, or to inform a- gainfi him to the Magifirate, or whole Congregation, or to pray n God for his amendment, Mat. 18. 15, 16, 17. Levit. 19*7* Gal 6. 1. 2Theff. 3. 14,15. 1 Tim. 5. 2o 3 24. Tiui. 10, to i4« 2johan. io. n.Jud. 22. 23. which well expound this text, fifthly, The true meaning of this text is this, that Tims- thy and other Ghriftians of what quality foevei> efpecially Minifters, (hould not lightly receive or believe any ill re- port, chiefly of an Elder or Minifter, without fufficient tef- timonyof the»truth thereof by two or three able witneflesj as will plainly appear by paralellmg it with Pfal. 15.3. Numb. 35. 30.Deut. 17. 6.c.i£.i5.i7.Heb.io. 28.andwith Mat. 18. 15, 16, 17. where our Saviour faith thus. More- over, if thy Brother Jhatitrejpas againfi thee, go and tell him his fault between him and thee alone : ifhejbaU hear thee, thou hafi gained thy Brother : But if he will not hear thee, then takg with thee two or three more, that in the mouth of two or three witness, every word may be eslablifhed 5 and if he JhaU neglett to hear them,tellit to the Church, and if he neglettto hear the Churchy let him be unto thee as an heathen man and publican. A perfect Commentary on this text of Paul, and a dirett cenfure of our Bilhops ex officio Oathes,and proceedings by the par- ties own felf-accufmg Oath and anfvver, without or before witneffe produced. Sixths The Un*bifl?oping of Timothy and Titus. 29 Sixthly, This text (admit it gives power to Timothy to take an accufation againft an Elder before two or three wit- ne(Tes;)yet it excludes not the other Elders of EpkffusCvom having like power with him; it gives him not any Cole power to hear and determine complaints without the other Elders affiftanceor confent, * but together with tbm] Mat. 18. * § ye D*fefc 19. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Aft. 20.28. Hence the foi:rtb Council of Car- hhndefli Apolo- thage,C*n. 23 and after it Gratian Cau'f. 15. Quell. J. Cap. gi*,Se?h a. Nullus, Deciee,! hat a BJhopfljould hear no mam caufe without ^f^Tl'd thefrefenceofkh Clerics-, and that the fentence of the Bfoop dneRhkuf * fhould be void,unle(fe it were confirmed with the p&fence and af- Prrsbjicries. fent of the Clergy. Which is likewife affirmed and practiced by lerti /;W 3 Apologia c. 29 St. Cyprian Epift.6. 22328,46. Cle- mens AUxandrinus, Strom.l.7. OrigenMcm\\.i 1. in Exodum &H-om. 7. in Jofh. Bafil. Epift. 75. Ambrofe Epift. . 1. 20. Epift. 80. ad Syagrium. RuffiHus Hiir. 1, 10. c. 9. Cyril. Epift. ad Johannem Antiocheivmi Gregory Epift. 1. 1 1. Epift. 49. Hierom. Epift. ad Demeti iadem and others. Yea 3 Gratian. Cau'.i^.qu. 7. proves out of the Councils of Hi fp alii, A gat ha the fir ft, Carthage the fecond andfourth y and Gregory (whofe words + c ..= and Canons he recites at large) that a M'mijier, Tresbyter,or uqSmwn/cS. Deacon cannot be punifhed,er deprived by the.BiJbop alone, but 20. Gratian by a Synod er Council, and that the B'ifhop cannot hear or deter- Diftinf}* i s. mine the caufes of Chrgy men alone, without affociating the E/- Cont - dphrica* derstfthe Chvrcb cr other adjoymng Bifiop-s, mtbhim\ for JJS? 1 ^ which caufe # many antient Councils decreed, that there Jhould C anii [9 m %% be two Council's kept, in each province every year, to hear and de- Can. $ Toltiam termine all Ecclefiaftical caufes and controverts. This text j^n- 1 8. Jjn** therefore proves nothing for limothies Ecclefiaftical or E- dusFrtacict, pifcopal }uYiCd\^ion,being written rather for the Churchcs,and jJjJ^*f Ci-fc Minihers fut'-re,than Timothies pre fent inftrullion,zs \\ Grfo- ^ u ^ ™' mm Bucerw rightly obferves. Finally learned * Vottor otberu WhitaV^r hath long fince affoyled this objection in thefe WDiffemiiade words: that Timothy U commanded not rafhly to admit an ac- Gh ^ t > Eecitfd cufation againft an Elder,this proves not, fh at Timothy had pew* ^'l° 6i 5 ° 7 ' er or dominion over Elders. For according to the Apoliles mind, * ccmrov, 4. to receive an accufation, is to bring a crime to the Church, to QueiKi.c 2. bring the guilty per fon into Judgement y openly to reprove^ whixh Sdl 16. * not 5 o The Un*biJhoping of Timothy and Titus, not only Superiors may do, hit alfo equals and inferiors. In the Roman Republike, Knights did judge not only the people, but alfo the Senator s> and Patricii. And certainly it feems not that *£u tnothy had [neb a Confslory or Court, as was afterwards appoin- ted to Bifaops in the Church. What this authority was, may be understood by that which follows h Ihofe that fin rebuk^ before all, which equals alfo may do. 'thus Bifhops heretofore, if any Elder or Bijhop had an ill report, referred it to the Ecciefiajtical Senate or Synod, and condemned him, if he fiemed worthy by a publicly 'judgement, that &, they did either fufp end, excommunicate or re- move him. 'the Bijhop condemning nocent Elders and Deacons, not with his own authority alone, but with the judgement of the Church and Clergy Thofe who were thus condemned, might law- fully appeal to the Metropolitan 5 hut he could not prefently alone determine whatfeemed good to him, but permitted the Synod to give fentence, and what the Synod decreed was ratified. The fame Anfwer Islartyn Bucer. T>e vi & ufu. S. Minitlerii, Dr. Andrew Jfillet Synopfis Fapifmi. Cont. 5 . Gen. gueft. 3 . part 3. in the Appendix, and Gerfomus B'cerus De Gubernat. Ecckfw * Vide p. 4£o, # p a g e 3003 to 398. (where this obje&ion is moft fully clear- ufiue $%*. and e £ ^y Councils, Fathers, and other authors teftimonies) liu^Apdolkp'o give unto this place: iothatitmakes no proofat ail, that fententia ffieio Timothy was a Bifhop. From all thefe premifes I may now nim*. deEpifce- fa fely conclude, that Timothy was neither a Bijhop, nor Bijhop pisfyPresbyu* ofEfhefus, nor firil,norfole Bifiop of that See, as many over* tisjSetlii. g . confidently, and erroniouily affirm. * See Gerfomus Ob). 6. If any in the fixt place object, that * diverfe of the Bacerus p. 51$, antient Fathers, as Vicnyfius Areopagita, Hitrom,Ambrofe, T>o- 5*9. rotheus, Theodoret,Chryfojiom, hpiphanius, Euftbiw, Gregory the great, Tolicrates, Frimafms, Ifidor HifpaUnfi^B.da, Anfelw, Kabanus Mavrusfiecumenius,with many modern writers affirm, Timothy to be Bijhop, and fir si Bijhop of the Ephtfians; therefore he was fo. Anfw. 1 anfwer fir ft, that as fome of thefe Fathers are fpu- p Ecclifffijt.l. Y ' lous a nd not to be credited, fo many of their teftimonies 2 C.4 (Pi Mere- , . * c ?. n ' r M . , dnh mnmcr a are ambiguous, if not contradictory. pEuiebtus writes, that Bi(h >p Eng - ' Timothy IS / EFOKTEV to be the firft Bijhop of Ephtfus, and Hffiethit. 'Jim of the Church of Crete: which is rather a denyal than an T/?e Un*bifkoping o/Timothy and Titus. $ l an affirmation that he was Eifhop there in truth. %Theo- * In \Tim 3. doret and Be da affirm him, to be Bijbop of all Alia, not of E- phefus ow/y, *wd/b *w Archbifrcp rather than a Bifhop. Their Teftimonies therefore being fo difcrepaai and dubious, are of no validity. y Secondly ) \\ Many of the fathers affirm Peter to have been ftse&Dr Rey- Bijhop of Rome , and to have continued Bijhop therefor divers nolds conference, years ; yet q Ma filius Tatavinus , r Carolus Molinaus^mth witbHtn,?-. fundry f other luteTroteftant Writers^ both forein and dome- lj *' ^ - ftique, affirm, and fubflantially prove by Scripture and ^u^rslc 16. reafons, that Peter was never at Rome^noryet B'Jhop thereof. As zilnus Velt- therefore their bare authorities are no fufficient argument, nut, Vetmstm to prove Feter Bifhop ot Rome, (the foundation of the Popes venifie Romam, Supremacy ; fo neither are they fufficient to evince Timothy n ^ ue ia * c l a J** Bifhop of Epbefus. \ s enms co # [ultut Francia contra abufus Paparum, p. 162, to 172. f Dr. Reynolds conference with Hart* c. 6. Divif. 3 p. 210, to xi 8. Baldtus in Aft. Rom. Fontif.l. ». Ptifam. C/jriftopber CarMe his S.Peters Life and Peregrination, proving thai Peter was n*ver atF^cme. R. Ber- nard his fabulous foundation oithe Popedom. Thirdly , Thefe Fathers affirm not Timothy to be fo!e Bifhop ofEphefus, or to be a Diocasfan Bifhop, or fuch a Bi- fhop as u fnperiour to a Presbyter in Jurifdi&ion or De» gree^ the thing which ought to be proved; and if they af- fii med any fuch thing, yet feeing the fore-alleadged Scrip- tures contradict it in a mod appaient manner, fc'hey are not to be credited againft the Scriptures teftimony. Fourthly 3 Trie Fathers term him Biftiop of Zphcfus; noi becaufe he was any fole Dioc£ r an domineering Bifhop there , a^ the objectors pretend j but becaufe he was left by Paul to teach and inftrvft them for a fpace^tiUke returned from Macedonia, and to order that Church joyntly with, the ether BlftVps and Elders thereof j and being one of * FoxAfcand the eminentefi Paflor- of the Church , next after Paid, who Monument!, p. planted it , the Fathers term him, tht Bifhop of bphcfm, in '4 6 5 Oeiftmug fuch as ours are now, but only in a large and general ap- ^540. pellacion, 5 i The Un*biJJ?oping of Timothy and Titus. pellation,becaufe they firft preached theGojpelto thefeChurches) And that to no other pitrpofe , but to prove a perpetual fuccefflon cfTresbyterS) and doarinein thofe particular Church es 9 fr em the Apojlles time till theirs^ naming the eminenteft Minifter for farts and gifts in each Church , theBJjhop of that Churchy all t Adierf. H&- which appears by t Iren£its 9 u Hertullian^ and mothers ; who refis, L § c. 2, call them Bifhops only for this purpofe, to derive a fucceffton 3. / 4 c 45, ofMinifters , and do urine from the Aposlles. He that would ttOe%xfcrh' recc * ve a * a S er all ^ ver t0 tnis objection, let hira read Gerfo- thnlbus adverf. w ^ BMcrus, de Gubernatione Ecclefi£ y p. 5183 to*} 24. 436^0 Hxret'ms. 498 ufaue 5303 4383 539.and Vavidi Blundelli Apologia^vfhich x Eufebiks Ec- W: iil give him ample Satisfaction. clef. Hift.t 5- ^j. 7 . if jmy finally objeft, that P*«/ defired Timothy Fox ^j&unA t0 a ^ e fi' 1 ^ at Ep neuis > ™hm he went into Macedonia, 1 lim; Monuments, p. J • 3* anc * caat the Greek verb ia&iy!w*. fignifies a conftant re- 1465. , fidence or abiding in one place. Therefore timothy was Bifhop of E^hejus : which if it be a folid Argument proves many of our Court Non-refident Prelates and Minifters,to be no Bi- fhopsf becaufe they refide and abide not,much leffe preach. and keep hofpitality on their Bifhopricks , and Benefices) rather than "timothy to be Diocaefan Bifhop of Ephefus. Anfw. 1. To this I anfwer, firft., that the argument is a groffe inconfequent. For Timothy might abide thus atE- phefus as an Evangelift, as an Elder, as /W$ affiftant, or fubftitftte only 5 as an ordinary Minifter, not as a Bifhop; his abiding therefore at Ephefus is inefficient to prove him a Diocaefan Bifhop of that See. Secondlyy Paul and Titus ordained Elder s^ in every Church to abide and continue with their flock^, Atts 14. 23. Tit. 1. 5. 7. yet the Oppofites deny thefe Elders to be Diocaefan Bifhops. Thirdly 3 Every ordinary Minifter if to refide and abide upon his Cur e>Rom. 12. 7, 8, 1 Cor. 7. 20. Jer. 23. 1. 5. Ifthis argument therefore were folid, every Minifter fhould be a Diocasfan Bifhop : and that more properly then our Non- refident Bifhops, Curates, who are feldome at their *Afo 18.18, jfaAfr^ p au i left * Aquila and Prifcilla at Ephefus to abide The Wubifboping of Timothy and Titus. j3 abide there i Will it therefore follow, that they wereDio. caefan Bifhops of the Epbefians ? If not, then the argument is invalid. Anfw. 2. Secondly, Ianfwer, That Timothy was to abide at Ephefus only for afeafen , till Pauls return out of Macedo- ' } ma, and no longer, i Tim. 3. i 4j I5 . c . . 1?j T a. after which he went with Paul /row Macedonia into Afia to Troas, y*fo 13. 4, 5. ^jhops,El- BHcem Differ- ^n, Minitten, and "Deacons in it, who did joyntly teach, and in- tic De Gubern. ^ ru # ^ and likemfe govern and order it by their commonCoun- % 6**91, 30% ft an ^ cwfenty as is evident by Ads 1. 14, to 2.5.C. 2. 1, to sU,io&o 7 \-J»< c - 3- «« c.4. 3,8, o, 20, 21, 23, 31; to 37.C. 5. 18, to 908,416,417, 33, 42. C. 6. I, tO?,C. II. 2p 5 30. C. 14. 23. C. 15. 2, tO 23, 461. D*vi<*w 25, 32. c. 20. 17, to 30. c. 21.18. Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 5. ^to 5SiT* Hhe. 5. 17. Tit. 1.5,7. Jame, 5. 14. I Cor. 14. 23, to 33. Hebr. 13. 17. iThef.5-i2. Vpumrs E#ft 5, M>9>">> II, 13, 14. p.olicarpus Epift. adWilippenfes/h.eneus contra. H^ref.l.^.c.2.1 4 c.^^.T'-nvLAlverfus G^to,Apolog* c. 39. S'. Cyprian Epift. 6, 12, 28. Clemens Alexandrinus^ Strom. I. 7. Ambrofe Epijhl. 10. E^/f. 80: Hieronimus, Sedu* kus,Chryfoffmvs, Vrimafius, Remigius, K-iymo, H ' abanus Mau~ rus, (Jscmienius, T-heoPhylatl, Anfelmt<>, Petrus , Lwnbardus^ andfund.ry others ** x heir Commentaries, and expi fit ions up- on Pail; i, 1, 1 Tir 51 Arts 15.2nd 20. 17, 28 The fourth Counsel of Carthage, Can. 22, 23, 24, 24. The Councilor A p: 9 under Ludovicus P/'^Can. 8. io, 11. 7b 1 2, Council of 'T>k~ cU, Can, 4, and al< Writers generally accord. Secondly, We at this day, have- many Prebends, Ca~ non> , and Minifters in every Cathedia] and Collegiate Church, yea in eve- y CoDedge in 0111 • Univei fitics, and elle where* yef but one Church and Congregation. 'thirdly , We hav e in many other Churches in theCoun- tiy where the Pai ifhes are large, and there aie divers Cha* pels of cafe, many. Ginates -and Minifters ; yet but one Church* W&in$* The Un4floping of Timothy and Titus. ^ Church, one Parilh, not a Diocefs; neither is the chiefMi- nifter either a BifhoporDiocaefan, though he have di\ erg Curates and Minifters under him, toailirt him in his Mini- ftery.-yeain many places where there is but one Church no inch Chapels of eafe , and th e Pari (h great, we have fe- % veral Minifters, Le&urers, and Curates, in fome 4. or 5. in nioft 2. or 3. yet no Diocefs , no Bifhoprick. Neither is this a Novelty, but an antient conftitution, not only in- ftituted by the Apoftles, and continued ever fince , but Jikewile enjoyned by the* Council of Oxford under Stephen * Johannes de LaAghton Archbifhop of Canterbury in the year of our Lord, Al€o \ C9n ^ 1 ' 1222. which decreed, That mallVariflj Churches, where the Tld'niin 1 ' Parijh is great, there jhould be 2. or 3. Presbyters at the leaft ac- clnfinXz.Tiu cording to the great nefi of the Parijh,and the value eft he Benefice; Oe Parochii$ y ' /eff that one only Minilfer being ficl^, or other wife debilitated, M '34« Ecchfiaslkal Benefits (which God jorbid^jhoi Idle either with- drawn, or denyed to the Parifljioners that wereftcl^, or wiling to beprefent at divine offices. The multitude or plurality there- fore of the Elders in the Church utEphefus, is no argument at all to prove> that it was a Diocefs; or thap Timothy was a Dioc*ran Bifhop , because he had Minifters and Curates under him 5 for then our Deans , Archdeacons, and PI u- ralifls, who have many Livings, Chapels, (and (o many Curates and Minifters ) under them , mould be Dioc#(an Bifhops too by this reafon. Secondly, I anfwer, that admit there were divers Chur- ches and Congregations mEphefus, which is very impro- bable , the greateft part of the Citizens bein? Idolaters, and the City it fclfagreat lV'>rft?iVeroftbe Gddefje Diana , and of the Image which fell from Jupiter, A£s 19. 21 , to 41. yet it can- not be proved, tha Timothy was chief Bifhop and Super- intendent overall thefe Churches,but only ofoneof them; as every Minifter and Bifhop of England is a Minifterand Bifhop of the Church oftnghaid , but not a Minifterand Bifhop in and overall the Churches of England, but in and *-•■ over his own,Pa~i(h-Church, and Diocefs only. ForFaul himfelf (who planted that Church, j| refided in it for \\a?} s f9 . I0 ; three years fpace , during which time there was no Dioca- c. 20. 3 u G* faa 36 lie Unzbijhoping o^Timothy and Titus, fan Bifhop of it but himfelf) exprefly calls the Elders of the Church of Ephefus, BISHOFS and Overfeers of that Church ^and that by the Haly Ghofisown wBitutm; and thereupon exhorts them, to takg heed to all the flockj and to fee d and rule that * Church of God, which he had pur chafed with his own bloody ASs 20: 28. 1 Tim 5. 17. Since therefore every one of thefe Elders by theRoly Ghofts inftitution , and Pauls refolution was no other, but a Bifhop over his own flock, ( iffeveral, ) both to inftruct and mle it ; it is certain , that %n)othy ( if he were a Bi- fhop of Epkefus , and there were many Churches in it ) was only Bifhop of one of them ? not of all ; and fo no Dio- caefan Bifhop, as our Prelates and their Flatterers vainly *SeeSmeftym- p re tend. timothy therefore * being neither a Bifhop, nuus Anfwcr nor jj r ^ fo^^ or m y Bilhop of Rphefus, or of any other Halfs ' Rcmon- P lace > or if a Bifllo p5 no Diocasfan Bifhop,but of one Church Aran&e,p. 48. and congregation only , as thefe premifes evidence; all our to 54. printed Prelates inferences drawn from his example to prove their 2540. Epifcopal Authority and Jurifdiftion Jure Vivino, ( which for the mod part hang upon his Epifcopal rochet only) fall quite to ground, and their pretended divine Epifcopal Authority together with it 1 I now proceed to the next Qiieftion , Whether Titi-s were ^neftion *. R ^ or j rc Mfi p f Crete ? Wherein I mail likewife dif- cufs thefe two Queftions, Whether the power of ordination be- longs only to BijbopS) not to presbyters ? And whether this Para- dox of the Prelates be true^ that Ordainers are greater in Jurif* diHion and degree than thofe that are ordained ? What ever the common bruit and error of thefe or for- mer times conceive, under correction, I perfwade my felfj that Titus was no Bifhop nor Archbifhop ofCrete . and that lor thefe enfuing invincible reafons. Fir/r, Becaufe the Scripture never terms him a Bifhop;nor 5. PW, who often ftiles him § his Partner and Eelbw-helper concerning the Corinthians^not Cretians;) the Mejjenger of the Churches, (not Bifhop) and the glory of 'Chrift 9 2 Cor. 8. 2, 3, 6, 16. his Son , Titus i, 6. his Brother, 2 Cor. 7. 6 y 13^ 14. aever a Sifhop, as fome would make him. Secondly^, The \ln*llJhoping of Timothy and Titus. 37 Secondly ', Becaufe his chiefeft imployment was to the Church ef Corinth, after that he had been left by Taul at Crete as Taules partner and fellow-heifer in that Churchy 2 Cor. 2. j 3. c. 7. 6± 1 3.c.8.6 3 16, 23. c. 12. 18. Jhirdly, BeczufehewasTauls companion, attendant, part- ner^ fellow-heifer, Monger, fixed ts nofetled place of residence , as Bifhops were, 2 Cor. 2. 1 3. c. 7. 6, ) 3. c. 8. 6; 16, 23. c. 12. 18. Gal. 2. i 3 3. 2 Tim. 4. 10. fent by him from Rome,long after his being in Crete, into Valmatia, 2 Tim. 4. 10. fourthly, Eecaufe Taul writes exprefly to him, 'Tit. 1. 5. not that he ordained him Archbifhop or Bifhop of Crete bHt that he left him in Crete ( for a feafon ) for this caufe, that hefijouldfet in order, the things that were wanting, and ordain Elders in every City, as he had appointed him : Therefore was he left there only as Tauls Vicar general, CommifTary or fubftitute, to order thofe things, which Faulcould not dif- patch, in fuch fort, as he had appointed him, whiles he was there 1 eliding, not as the Archbifhop or Lord Bifhop of Crete, to order all things there, by his own Epifcopalju- 1 ifdittion and authority alone as he lifted himfelf, Fifthly, He exprefly charged him, to come to him diligent-* ly to Nicopolit when he Should fend Arte mas or Tychicw to him y for there he intended to winter, Tit. 3.12. By which it is evi- dent, that his ftay in Crete by Tciuls appointment, was very fhort, not above half a yeaf, if fo much ; after which we never read he returned thither, though we find, he waspnt to Corinth, and Dalmatia 9 that he went vp to Hierufalem with Taul, and came to him during his imprtfonment at Rome, Gal. 2. i, 3. 2 Cor. 2. 13.C.7. 13, 14* c*8.6,i6,23.c.i2.8. 2 Tim. 4.10. His (hort abode therefore in Crete, without returning thither, proves him to be no Bifhop in, or of it. Sixthly , Taul chargeth him, to bring Zenas the Lawyer , and ApoVos diligently on their way, that nothing might be want' ing to t^fW,Tit.3.i3. Now it is very unlikely, that an Arch- bifhop or Bifhop of Crete, wherein were *?o. walled Chies> * HmeY% q,? would ftoope fo low, as to wait thus i:»pon a Lawyer, as i 9% Zenas was, or a Difciple, as Apollos was, unleffehe were far more Humble than anyArchbifhops or Prelates in thefeour. times 5 2,8 Tkt UnMjhoplng of Timothy and Titus times $ who are commonly foinfolently proud, as to dif- dain all familiar converfations with Lawyers, or Minifters. Seventhly, Taut left Titus Bifhop of no one City in Crete, and he exprefly enjoyns him, to ordain (not one but many) "Elders (\n theplurall number) in every City of Crete, Tit. i # 5, 7. where there were nolefle than 90. walled Cities in Ho- wei~'s time ', which Eiders were no other but B^fhops, and fo te; med by him v. 7. (For a BISHOP mufi be blamk^,&c. ) as HierontyCbryfoftont, Ambrofe, Theodoret, Sedulius, Primafi- us> Remigm, Beda, Kabanus Ifaytw , Bruno*, TheophilaU , Oecumewus, Anfelm, Lyra, Hugo Cardmalis, Aquino, with other modern Commentators on this text accord. If then Paul gives expreffe directions to Titus, to ordain many El- ders and Bfhops in every City 0} Crete, conftituting him a Bi- fhop in none of them, that we read of, ( an apparent argu- ment, that he was nj Bifhop there, becaufe he had there no Bifhops See at all, and was no fole Bifhop of any oneCityJ it is not probable that he conftituted him fole Ai chbifhop, it Metcmrs or Bifhop of all Crete, (which had \\ anciently no LJp than 4. Atlas in Engl'fi Archbijleps, and 21. Bifhcps in it) it being the Apojlles praUice Lndon> 16$$. to flace many Bijhops and Elders in one Church, but never one j>. 8 1 2. "Bifhop or Archbijhop over many Churches, Phil, 1. 2. Aft. 20. * Quoted by T>u 28. Hence* Athanafw, Chryfojhm, Oecumenius and Thecfhi- Barminhis /^ on Titus i. 5.7. write thuSj Here he will have Bifhps ¥eeGeffom? t0 he mder fi God f cr presbyters or Minislers, as we have elf. where Bucerusde G«- often [aid, neither verily would he have the charge o f the whole burn. Ecclejfxp. Jfiand to-be permitted, or granted to one man, but that every one $20, s 2 1. jhould have hi sown proper cure and charge allotted him : for he *AdverfHt j^ ew t fo at fy e i a fo p:Y an j p ajns w j:ld be xhe lighter, and that the Epifapus. "' P°Pt e v° u M be governed with greater diligence, if that the Doc- * p. 2 to. tor or Teacher jhould not be di\\raUed with the Government of -[See Gerfomw many Churches, but jhould only give him f elf to the Government "Bucerwp. 255, done, and jh dy to compofe and adorn it with his manners. So 26 o2* 9 *' U Tho 2 ^ oFeter Lombard,* ' Alfhonfus de Caslro, * Dodor Barnes, c°nwight 2, °' allc * otriQlS on atJ d from this text, determine. Reply toWbh' Eight ly,M\ generally t accordant Arcbtijhops,yea Metropc- .^ift, p. 404, to litanes, and Dioc&fan BISHOPS them fives are not of Divine or 616* -^ifoslolicalt ut Papal and Humane Qorfhtution', w itneffe Po pe t- Nicholas Tt:e Un*frJhoping of Timothy and Thus. i^ Nicholas apudG'ati anion T)ijlintl.Z2.c.i.0mnes five Patriarch* euy..i 4 o. King Henry the 8. fol. 59^ ^o.refolvein thefe termes. IT IS 163,19*$, 241, O^T OP ^LL c DOVB e T) that there is no mention madeneithtr go*> 592 T«m, />* Scripture j neither in the writings of any authentic al Vofior or l -P ,0 4 6 Trm - Andor of tht Church hein^ within the time of tht Apoftles, that '^Lf^J Or//* ^ fwr w//tf or institute any diffinUion or diffl rence to be Q CC J A ,'■ ' L i • r 1 rr v/«- / j a. kv*& r us tn- tti the preeminence or power 3 araer or Jurifdiltion between the c i e f ^ft. I. 2. c. Apoftleithmfl Ives, or between the B fhops themfdves, but that 18. they WERE ALL EQUAL IN POWER, AUTHORITY AND JURISDICTION : And that there is now and ftnee the time ohhe Affiles any fuch div.rfity or d^rence among the £ TfropsIT WASDEVISED BY THE A \TlENT FATHERS of the Primitive Church y for the confcrvation of good order , and unity of the '"atbolike Church \ and th- mtn-^s ^George Caffander,* learned moderate Popifh wrk- dri Cmfultatio. er^affirmes in thefe pofitive words. AnEpifcopatus inter Artk. I4» or dines ponendmfit, inter theohgos & Canoniftas non convenit. Convenkautem INTER OMNES dim Apofto he or urn JET AT E INTER EPISCOPOSETPRESBYTEROS DISCR MEN NJLLUM FU1SSE. Conslat ant em f aero sordines proprie diet , Diaconatum & Fresbyteratum, & quosfolos primkivam Ecclefi- am inufu habuijje legatur. It is clear, thzttkus could not be Bilhop of ail Qnie\ for then he ffcould be an Archbifhop having Tbz Ufebifhoping of Timothy and Titus. 4 1 having divers Bifhops under him, thofe Elders which he placed in every City of Crete being no other but Bifhops,T\t. i. 7. as all acknowledge; and Archbifhops were notinfti- tuted till after the Apoftles and Titus daies 5 For thefe rea- fons I conceive, that Titus was not Bifhop of Crete, having no Epifcopalor Archiepifcopal See there appointed to him; which learned * Gerfomw Bucer M hath at large manifefted, B D ' ™™ n * tofuch who will take pains to penile him. i>8. i99,r» Ofy. 1. Ifany object 1. that the Poftfcript of tbs Epitikto ^o! 3*4,' 39$* Titw, ftiles him, 7>f J* ordained the firtt Bifhop of the Church of 39$, 397,450. ffce Cretians : Ergo he was Bifhop or Archbifhop of Crete. t$ 493* $80, Jnfw.i. I anfwer firft, that ffr/* *» W* no antient Greek, Latine or Engliln Copies and Tranflati- ons of this Epiftle, in few or no Tranflations of late Com- mentators. 3ly. Had Titus been Bifhop of Crete y it is like Paul would have given him this Title in the Epiftle,( where he ftiles him, Titus his own Son after the common Faith, c. ,r . v. 4. ) as well as in the Poftfcript ; which in truth is none of his, but fome others, 4IV. * Ludovicm Capellw^ Baronw, *chimhg T*bl and others obferve, that the Epiftle to Titns, and 1. Epiftle *A*ndT*ttt,u to Tint othjvi ere both written before Pauls firft going to Home, and before Titus or Timothy were Bifhops, (as Bifhop Hall in hisViv.dication^.yj. and Smetlymnvm, in his anfwer theiieunto,p.ii5,ii6, 127, 128. confefs. Therefore all the arguments drawn from thefe Epiftles and Poftfcripts, to prove them Bifhops before they were fuch, andthefole power of ordination to be in Bifhops, as Bifhops, muft be moll ridiculous and abfurd. 5ly. This Poftfcript ftifes Titus > Ordaincdtbefirjl Bifhop of the Church of the Cretians*, H There 4*1 The UfebiJIioping of Timothy and Thus. Therefore, if true , it muft needs be added long after this Epiftle written; becaufe he could not be ftyled the FIRST BISHOP, till he had one or more Succeffors in his See; in relation to whom he is, and only properly could be ftyled, Firfl Bifhop of the Church of the Cretians. 6\y. It is obfer- vable 3 That the Poftfcript ftyles him only, Firfl Bijhop of the ^ Church fin tn e lingular, not Churches in the plural num- ber) of the Cretians. Therefore Bifhop only over one Church in Crete, not over all the Churches and Cities in it; who had many Elders, the fame with Bifhop?, and Co ftyled ^ j in the beginning of the Epiftle by Vaul himfelf , Tit. i. 5, 7. Htenm>Am- a s all ^ antient and modern Expofitors atteft. 7ly. That m!RemkZ/ thefePoftfcripts toFauls Epiftles were firft added to them by Sedulin, Hay- Iheodoret , not to the Text, but in his Commentary on thefe m, Au'gkfim y Epiftles 430. years after Chrift;there being no Poftfcripts to ThecphyUti, Sr# FeterS9 Johns, or Judes Epiftles on which he did not otlTrTwhh comment; nor in the works of any Father before or after them. foin*> till Oecumenim , Anno 1050. nor in any Greek or La- tin Copies of thefe Epiftles in that Age. 81y. That thefe Poftfcripts both in Theodoret and Oecumentus are placed not immediately after the Original Text it felf, as now they are in fome of our late Englifh Bibles, new Teftaments, and fome modern Commentators ; but after the end of their S cunda ad t Commentaries , as a part of them; and no part or appurte- motbeum fcripta nance of the Text it felf. 9ly. That thefe claufes for- eft Romcc,quando dained the firft Bifhop of the Ephefians, and ordained the nd Neronem ad- firft E«ifnop of the Cretians^) whereon our Prelates found du8u4 eft Kor ta& Epjf co pacy of Timothy m&Titus, and their own Hierar- m! TU EpUhU cIiy t0 ° * are not extant in 1 h€ °d Qrets Poftfcripts to the Epi- adT'mm ere* ^ es °* Toothy and Titus • which run only thus, Thefecond to unfis Ecclefi* Timothy was written from Rome, when ?aul was brought before fcripta eft Nko- Nero the Roman Emperour thefecond time. The Efiftle to Ti- foh oppidoMa- tits was written from NicopolU: his Poftfcripts therefore will k onit, no wayes ayd but confound their caufe, fince I may well argue, neither Haul in his Epiftles, nor Theodoret in his PoftV fcripts term Timet by or Titus Bifbops of Efhefus or Crete, therefore the/ were no Bifhops of thefe place-, unlefTe bet- ter proofs than, thefe Epiftles and Poftfcripts be produced to ■ — . ' - ■ Tl?e UnMp?oping of Timothy and Titus. a > to evidence it. The rare antient Manufcript Parchment Co- py of theGrcY^ BibleJ&nt to his Ma jetty by Cyrillus late fr.tri- arch of Constantinople, remaining in his Ma jeftie* Library at St. James, fuppofed by forae to be as antient as Tecla : but undoubtedly one of the ant ienteft Copies this day extant* hath no other Poftfcript to the firft Epiftle to Timothy, but this, n^< T/ffWfo» a ww $ri a*.oJW** :No other to the fe- cond to Timothy , but this U&< Ttpfotov B. k^d^n $tf a* eBifhoip HaV,md efpeci- ally our great Antiquary * Bijhop V(her, fhould fo much in- fill: upon thzfefpurious falfe Poftfcripts , and draw a main Ar- gument from them, to prove their Epifcopacy of Divine coptty , rr.ore largely confirmed Oi:t of an anti- quity by J*mes Aichb-flnp of Armagh j p $. w'ginatcf Epif mftitution, when Bellarmine and thofePapifts , who write moil eagerly for the Prelates Hierarchy, are afhamed to produce fuch a falfe and impotent proof for their ground* leffe Epifcopal jurifdittion. Secondly, I anfwer , that this Poftfcript is dire&ly falfe; for it faith, that this Epiftle was written from Nicopolis of Ma* cedonia. Nov/ it is clear by the 12. verfe of the third chapter of this very Epiftle , that Paul was not at Nicopolis when he writ it, but atfome other place 5 for he writes thus to Titus, when I pall fend Arttm&s unto thee or Ty*hicuf,be diligent to come unto me to Nicopolis , for THERE ( not here J have I intended to winter. Now had Paul then been at Nh- coptlvs , he would have written thus, for here ( not there ) I have intended to winter, there being everfpoken ofa place from which we are abfent, here only ofa placeprefent. The Poftfcript therefore being falfe as # Mr. Perkins and others hence conclude it,can be no part of Canonical Scripture, or of this Epiftle, none of Pauls penning,but a mere Appendix of fome ignorant Scribe or commentator of after times,and fo nofolid proof to manifeft Titus Biftiop or ArchBifhop of Crete , nor yet of Nicopolis when this Epiftle W2S written. Oby 2. If they fecondly object; that Paul left Titus in Crete to fet in order the things that were wanting , Tit. 1.5. Ergo he was a Bi (hop. Anfw. I anfwer, that this is a mere inconfequent; and I may * Commentary on on Gal. 6. Vol. The U?i*bifl?oping of Timothy and Tirus. ajj may argue in like nature; O ir Archbifhops and Bifhops f e- fpecially thofe who turn Courtiers, Counfellers of State, and NoiirefidcntSjj leave || their Archdeacon?, Chancellery • B ;jj p Llt - Jm Commifiaries, Vicars general, and Officials, to irifit, order, rtertfamb s C r- corrett their Diocefs, and to fet in order thefe Ceremonies m<» r \ ■ Altars 3 Images, and Church-ornaments, which were well plou £ b > Fox wanting fnow too much abounding) in them; Ergo Arch- A {{ san ' Hm ** deacons, Chancellers , Vicars general, and Official;, are 1 ^ S)? ' ]l9) Archbifhops,andBi(hops ofthofe Dioceffo: The King fends * ■ his Judges, Commiffioners and under Officers to fome Counties or Cities,to fetCaufes,Counties,People, Armies, Forts, Cities in good order , and to fee deie&s in thefe fupplyed. Ergo Judges , CommiMioners and Officers are Kings : Churchwardens ought by the Canons of l'yji, and 1603. to fet in order and provide fuch books, ornaments , and other neceffiries as are wanting in Tarifl) Churches, and fee them well repaired : Ergo Churchwardens are Bifhops :For T!itus was here left, to fet in order the things that were wanting , AS PAUL HAD APPOINTED HIM , and no other wife, T/r. 1. 5* 6, 7, 8, 9. he did all by his direction and authority, not his own. There is nothing therefore in this, of ordering things that were wanting in the Church of Crete, which favours of Epifcopal Jurifdi&ion. And I may better argue hence, Titus did nothing at all in Crete but by Tauls fpecial ap- pointment and commiffion 5 Ergo he was no Bifhop ; or if a Bifhop: Ergo Bijbops fhmldordtr nothingin their Bijhopricl^ nor keep any vifitations, but by fpecial direttim and Commifftm * s - , ~ from the Apoftles,* Kmg,or State, authorizing \hem\ Then die o/ajj/.g^S? Obje&o.rs conclude; Ergo he was a Bifhop; and Bifhops, 37 ff.$.c.-fij* m Archbifhops, f jea Archdeacons too without any fpecial *7tf 8. c. 15. commiflion from the Apoftles, King and State ) may make \ E 6 c - 2 - l £ - and inftitute what orders, conftitutions, articles, and cere- l 5- c ' I,2 ' s monies they pleafe, as now they do in their illegal Courts ^/g [' Jl a ? and Vilitation^kept in their own names, without any Pa- h. % c . 9, 14. tent from the King. 31//. % C 1 $1 Olj*$. If any object in the third place. That Tituswat l6 - xH * * c *- left to erdain Elders in every City in Crete-, Tit. 1.5. Ergohe \j BU ( ^ c ^ l ' was a Bifhop ; becaufe none have power to ordain Elders, CJp e " r ^* 4 g Tfo Ufebijhoping of Timothy and Titus. but Bifhops ; fince none ordained Elders in Crete but Titm^ who was a Bifhop. Tht the paver JfflftP. 3. I anfwer firft, that this is as bad a confequence tforJhaiitmof as the former , and a mere circular argumentation : For Mincers be £,.£ t ^ € y will needs prove Titus a Bifhop, becanfe he ordai- toipnotonlj to ncd Elderg . an j none but Bi(hops can 0] . dain Eiders * and ^^' then next they prove, that none but Bifhops can ordain Elders becaufeT/r^forfooth tfas a Bifhop, and he only did ordain Elders in Crete. A mere circle, and Petitio Principii ; yet this is the Logick of our great Rabbi Prelates. Secondly , I anfwer, that this Proportion whereon they ground themfelves and their Prelacy, that none have any right Jure Vivino to ordain Elders or MimsJers^ but Bijhop; and that quatenus Bfoops too , ( which they muft adde, or elfe their ar-gument is unfoimd, ) is a notorious falfhood, and mere fandy foundation 5 For fiift, not to remember how Mofes a civil Magiftrate, ordained and consecrated Aaron and hit Son by Gods otcn anointment , Levit. 8. 5, to J 4. Exodus 29. 9, 55. Firsl , The Avoftles themfelves were ordained Apoftles and confecrated Minifters by Cbrijl himfelf, Matth. 28. 19, 20> Mark \6. 15, r6. John 20. 22, 23, 24. Ac\s 1. 4, 5. Rom. 1 . 5. 2 Cor.' $, d. To whom the power of ordination originally and principally appertains , Ephef. 4. 1 1, 12. 1 Cor. 12. 28. A&s 20. 28. i^et. r. 4. Secondly , Tta Apoftles and Evange litis ordained Elders in every Church, A&s 1 4. 23. c. 19. i, 6, 7. c. 7. 6. yet they »vr. themfelves acknowledge. i4<5s» Thirdly , the Vifciples ( inferionr to the Apoftles and E- vangelifts as the Objefrors teach) ordained Minifters and Elders too , though they were no fuch Hjhops m the Obyftors »«f/xtf,A&s 14. 1,2, ?.c. 9. *o, to 22. Fourthly, \\ Presbyters and ordinary Minifters ordained El- j| AUt 1 3* 1, j er s an £ fo n ift trs ^ j €a Timothy himfelf wm made a Minifter by the imposition of the hands of the Presbytery, 1 Tim. 4.14. Thus did they in the Primitive Church j this do they ftill in our own Church , as the boof^ofOrdhmion it felf confirm- * ed 77;* Ufebi(boping of Timothy and Titus. 49 edby # two Ads of Far [lament , the 35. c*?/0«, and experience *$.fy6E.4.c \vitneffe;thisdothey inthe reformed Churches now .which l 8£ r,iae \ 1 " fhould heve no Iawfull Minifters, and fo no true Churches* if the power of Ordination were Jure DmV/o appropriated only to Bilhops , and not common with them unto other Minifters. Fifthly , Pope< 3 Patriarks, Metropolitans, Archbilhops and Choral Bi(liop.s( neither of which are properly Bilhops in the cbje&ors fence ) ufually ordain Minifters : if then all thefe have ordained Elders, Minifters , though no Bi- lhops , by fufficieht divine Authority , ( as the objeftors cannot deny of thefourlirft, and dare not contradict it|in the lair,) then it is moftfalfe; that the power of ordina- tion Jure divino belongs only to Bilhops, as Bilhops, in the objettors fence; for then none of thoie five, being not pro- perly fuch Bilhops, or Jure divino could lawfully have or- dained Minifters or Presbyters, as they did and do. thirdly , There is no one fyllable in the Scripture to prove, that the power of ordination belongs only to Bi- lhops quatenus Bilhops; neither is there any one example to warrant it. We read of Apoftles, Evangelifls, Difciples, Presbyters , that laid hands on others to ordain them Mi* nifters; but cf Bilhops , ( I mean diftinft from Presbyters, ) we read not a word to this purpofe, how then can this be true, that the power of ordination belongs only to Bilhops quatenus Bilhops, Jure divivo ? 'Fourthly , We read not a word to this purpofe in Sci ip- ture of any Bilhops diftinft from, or fuperior, in order, de- gree Jand dignity to Presbyters; if therefore fuch Bilhops themfelves be not Jure divino , the power of ordination cannot poffibly belong to them Jure divino; the rather be- caufe we read of no man whom the Scripture exprefly calls a Bifhop, ordaining Minifters. Fifthly , Admit there were fuch Bilhops Jure divino ; yet that the power of ordination belongs to them Jure divino quatenus fuch Bilhops, is molt falfe, but only quateutts they are Presbyters : For it appertained to the Apoftles, to the Evangeliftsjto Difciples and Presbyters Jure Vivi no ,though I no $0 l i i -! ■ ~» ■■ • ■ ■ i i rw j . m, ,. n.« The UnMJh oping of Timothy and Titus. no fuch Bifhops as ours; and the obje&ors will,muft and do acknowledge, that it belongs to Popes 3 Patriarkes, Metro- politans and Archbifhops, though they neither were nor are properly fuch Bifhops, and are no divine, but meer humane " inftitutions; therefore it muft appertain unto them only, as they are Presbyters, (in which refpeft they all accord, and are not differenced one from another; )not quatenus Bifhops; for then the Apoftles, Evangelifts, Difciples, Presbyters, Popes,Patriarks,Metropolitans, and Arch bifhops,being not properly fuch Bifhops,could not lawfully ordain.The pow- er therefore of ordination belonging to the Apoftles, Evan- gelifts,Difciples,Presbyters and others as well as to Bifhops, not to Bifhops only, or to them as Bifhops,but as Minifters, gGer/om«iB«- (it being a g meer tdinifierial aft , inferior to * preaching, ad' certs* p 33« l 5 8 > minislring the Sacrament and baptizing, as all acknowledge ) it U ' ^oo\ i7 can ^ e no § ooc * ev ^ ence t0 prove Titus a Bifhop. 5^1' $40,622, Now becaufe this power of ordination which our Pre- 625! i 18, to lates would Monopolize unto themfelves , is the main 367. pillar and foundation whereon they now fufpend and *Mat.x%. 19. build their Epifcopal Jurifdi&ion over other Minifters, *' I fhall produce fome humane authorities, to prove the right and power of ordination and impofition of hands to be by Gods Law common to Presbyters as well as to Bifhops; I fhall begin with Councils. The 4. h Co unci! of Carthage, Can. 3. about the year of our Lord 418. pre* fcribes this form of ordination of Minifters. When a Minifter is ordained , the Rifhop bU fling him, and holding his hand upon his headyaU the presbyters or Minislers Ukgvrife that are prefent,JhaU lay their hands vpon his head by xht B'Jhops hand. This Canon is incorporated by %*Gratian,into the body of the Canon Law,nnd hath been pra&ifed and put in ureiii all ages fince,tili now? The very Glojfi on i Gratian, yea k the Rhemiffs and || Roman Tcntifical too, afbtring us, that when a Fries! is ordained, all the Triejis (landing ty, do lay their hands vpon him; neither is there any other form of ordaining Mini 'fters, prefer ibed in the Canon Law, or Councils, bat this alone, which all Churches have ob- ferved, and yet retain. Since therefore no Bifhop may or 18. ao„ Mar, 1 6 k Sur'wTem, *D7JJM.13. iDiflintl. a 3. fr Notes on the Vfim. 4 1 $. !| Pontificate Ko- manhMp.41. oucht of himfelf to ordain Minifters. without the aflent and Tl:e Un-hijhoping of Timothy and Titus. r i ami concurrence of the Clergy, people and others there prefent, as 1 Gratian, m lllyricus, and nGerfome Bucerus, \ Ditiktl. 22, prove at large ; and ilnce all Ministers prefent ought to joyn with 24, z 5 . ' the Bifhop in the mpofition of hands, in all ordinations of Mini- m appendix ad fters, and have ever vfually done it joyntly in all ages and C v *\ al Te fi' ,li l n Churches-, how this prerogative ok ordination fhould be DDi£, & peculiar to Biftiops (who may not do it without the Mini- GuBern^F. Ecch fires concurrence,no more than Minifters without theh\s)or P- 318.ro 367/ advance them in degree above Presbyters by divine or ca- 4*4, 4^5*45?, nonical right, I cannot yet conjefture. True it is a that 49»,4;9, 5m« the o Council of Ancyra, ( which I take to befpurious) a- Vs^tm' bout the year of our Lord 308. Can. 3. ordained ; That t.p*xf$J. Choral Bijhops Jhould not ordain Presbyters or Deacons , nor yet Presbyters of the City in another Parity-, but when and where the Bifhop fhould permit them by his Letters ; And the p Council p Sw - m IbiJ of Antioch under Pope Julius, Czn. 10. decrees ; that Choral p. 403, 404/ Bijhops fhould not ordain Minifters and Deacons without the Bi- jhops privity. From whence I obferve. Firft, That before thefe fpurious Councils remained the power of Choral Biihops and Presbyters, they did and might lawfully ordain Minifters and Deacons without the Biftiops privity or afient. Secondly, That by his afleht and licence both the one and the other, without the Biftiops pretence, might lawfully ordain Minifters and Deacons. Thefe Councils therefore plainly refolve,that there is an inherent right and power of ordination in Presbyters and * Choral Biihops, as they * see DaviJis are Minifters, and that with the Biftiops confent, and licenfe Btundeft Aplo- they may lawfully execute it,and confer Orders: Therefore i u 1*8*1 V ' *o* the right and power of ordination is not invefted only in t0 l 3°'p e Cb+i Biftiops, as they are Biftiops, for then none e\Ce could or- 1€ M^ 2S * dain but they alone. The forged Conft'tutions of the Apof- tels, fathered on Pope qClement, prefcribe; That Presbyters ^onSItt.ApoSJ. and Deacons, may not ordain other Priefts and Deacons, lut Bi- 5 c I01 x l) %0 * ftjops only. And the r Council ojHifpalis or Spaw, about the r s a rim Tom. year 657. Canon. 5. 7. out of pope Leo, Epiil. 86. decrees ; up. n\g.Totr\ that Presbyters and Chora I Bijhops, which are all one , fhould not l *h 8co « pre fume to ordain Priefts or Deacons, or to con f cerate Alters or I 2 Chirchcs-y 51 The UnMJkoping of Timothy and Titus. f Exod. 40. Churches ; For in holy writ, by Gods command, f Mofeg only o reeled the Altar in the Tabernacle of the Lorhyh? cn'y annointed t FfiL p8. ^ because he was ihe High Friefi of Go J, as u h written ;- t Af*- /h and Aaron among his Frittfs. Therefore, that which was commanded only to the chief Frufis to do, of whom \lofes and Aaron were a Type^ presbyters who carry the figure ofthefons of Aaron^ may not pre fume to encroach upon, for although they have in ntoft things * common difpenfation of Myjkries with Bi- JhopSy yet they rmtft kpew, that fome things are notwithftanding prohibited them by the authority of the eld Law, fome things BY NEW ECCLESIASTICAL RULES for CANONS J) as the CONSECRATION OF PRESBYTERS, DEA ONS, and virgins ; asalfethjeConJlitution,Benediftion 3 or Vnlfion of the Altar. Verily it knot lawfidlfor them to confecrate Churches or Altars^ not to give the Holy Ghotf the comforter by import ion cf hands to the faith full who are td be baptifed, or to thofe who are converted from herefie y nor to ma^e Chrifm^ nor to fign the u See Condi. forehead of thofe that are baptifed with Chrifm. 11 nor yet pub- Canhag. 2. Aih lively xo reconcile any penitent perfon in the Maffe, nor to fend for" Gr«t'm%ufa md W } ft les t0 an y* ^llthefe things are unlaw full to Fresbyters So qu. 6. Cor,c or Chwal Bipops, becav.fe they have not Fontificatus apicem,the Carthage c.%6 higbejl degree of the High P ieslJsood, which by the AUTHO- Guti*n Caiifi.' RlTY OF THE CANONS, it commanded to be due only to **. ';«. 6. Bijhops, that by this the Aiftinavm of the degrees, and the hight of the dignity of the High Tfieft, might be dtmonftrated. Nei* t her pall it be'lawfulHor the Fns vers to enter into the Baftifttr ry before the Bpops preface, not to baPtife or fign an Infant^ the Bifhop beingpYefcnt, nor to reconcile penitents without the Bptf! command, nor to confecrate the Sacram nt of the body and blood of Chrijt he being pnfent, nor in his ft:fence to teach, or thjfe, or fahte the people, no nor yet to (xhort them, ull rvl'ich things lee Epiff.26. m ^ n tQ k p roijl?ited Ij the * Sec A ofinHrb. Thcfc two iafr authorities are theehief thcPapiffs, JefliitSj and our Prelates infill: bn^to prove tha' riie power ofc: Juration be- longs only to BKh< >ps not to Presbyters, But to remove thefe two at ftacles: confide;'. Firft, that there is not a word in either ol t and Miniftei>,to joyn with IjG^nan Dif- Bimops in the impofiti n of bands and ordination of Priefts ***&< 4 and,md appropriate it to themfelves alone? Thirdly, That after the Apoftles times before thefe late Canons, and Conftitutions, Presbyters might lawfully or- dain Minifters, and Deacons, fourthly 9 That the chief reafon why the power of ordi* nation was in fome fort taken from Minifters, and thus mo- nopolized to Bifhops, ( only by their own Conftitutions, wherein they have ever favoured themfelves,) was only to advance the power , authority , dignity, ambition , pride cf 1>h e Pope and Prelates, and to diftinguifo them in degree and or- der from ordinary Minis! ers, which of right are, and other- wife would be their equals, both in Jurifdi&ion, power and degree. Fifthly , That they bring not one fyllable out of the new Teftament, to prove that the power of ordination belongs >o only to Bifhops , not to Minifters; which they would have 4$ f. zo.t- i ?l certainly done, had there been any Text to warrant it; but go.//i$4,^ that a ^ c ^ e y a ^ e S^ is out ofthe Old Teftament; to wit, t'h J l4 that Mofes only confecrated the Tabernacle and the Altar; Ergo J N* m b> 2$. ? f n0ne but Bijhops mufl confecrate Miniilers , Altars, Churches. j/r'sV' Y' A learned Argument; Ergo none but Kings, and Temporal c. 6.^0/7.^ Magiftrates , no, not Bifhops themfelves , may doit, had to 22. c s[ i, o been a better confequent* For Mofes was no Prieft, much 7-r- f. r,f9 2$. ieffe a Bifhop ; or High Prieft, ( which was x Aarons office^ c io, i i,f fl , 3. mt fo^ t ^ erf being but y one High Prieff at once, and he a z type u>WcTz 0jf ° ur High H^'*^) butacivilMagiftiate; yet God r , m .c.io \ 2 \l commanded him a to confecrate Aaron with his Sons,the Taber- 94. ' nflde and Altar; and after him, b King Solomon (not the 1 \ King 2. 2. High Prieft ) confecrated the Temple, Altar, Court, and all the chon 6.8. furniture of the Triple and Altar : So tbatifchefeexamples prove x Exod. 18 1 The Un& ft oping ^/Timothy and Ticus. 5 5 prove any things it is but this alone: That the power of or- dinaticn , of confecrating Biftiops , Minifters, Churches, Altars, &c. appertains not to Archbifhop., Bifhops, Pope?, Piiefts, Minifters, but to the chief Temporal Magiftrate?. B t admit that Mofes was a Prieft , or an High Prieft , and that the power of confecrating Piiefts , Temple?, Altars appe. tained to him in that regard j yet this is no argu- ment to prove, that the right and power of Ordination mould now belong to Bifhops only* and that for thefe three reafons. Firtf, becaufe the Aaronical Frefthood wot c uturly cHt ^ 7 , Sc9. extintl and abolifhed by Chrift, M merely typical and cere- 9. fc io» monial; and fo all the appurtenances thereunto belonging* Secondly, Becaufe the High Prieft was no Emblem, type Pattern or refemblance of Bifhops, which aremany,change- able, mortal,- but* only of Chrift our true High Trieft, wbovs but one* and remains an High Prieft for ever without fucceffion germ iTdc or change. So that this allufion proves the power of ordain- tempore, ing Minifters to belong originality to none butd Chrift, our wW raker. eHigh Prieft, chief Shepheard, and f Bijhop of our Souls, as C0Btr._4.q1tf, theg Scripture exprefly refolvesj and minifterially, fecondari- I* c * *• w '" cr - ly , to h every Umifter of Chrift, as his Embajfador, inftrument, ~JI£? c on *' $m and Vicegerent. q. ? , ' Thirdly, Becaufe, the office and power of the High dHcb. 9. 14, Priefts and Bifhops are different, diftinft, yea incom- ifcc5«i.t« patible one with the other , and the manner of ordinati- *'* C A 2 °' fe on of Piiefts and Lev.tes under the Laws, different J£" ' 9 from that of Minifters and Deacons under the Gofpel, eHeb. 6.20 as the || Scriptures, and * all Authors joyntly witnefs ; f. Htb.1g.2a. the one of them thenfjre can be no folid, or convincing argu- 1 P f r. 5. 4* ment to makf good the Authority, JurifdiUion , or Prafiifeof f>l/ ct ' V 25, others. So that this Council and Conftitution, makes no- &c * l c Ig/A thing againft the divine Right and Title of Presbyters to Mark u. i?.* I hn 15. 16.. 4. Ephcf. 8. ti ", ii, 13 1 T;m. 4. 14- Atis 13 1, 2, 9. IJEyod c 29. & 30 compared with Afts *• 1, to 8. c. 14. 23. c. 13, i,2 3 ?. Tit. r. ?. 1 T im. 4. »4 •*■ * 12. * Gerfomus Bucerus dc Gubernav Ecckf. f. 26 4> 255, 269, 2^1 , 2>$, *.<*> S ^ 44 3- But ^ om laying on hands and ordaining with allhte ' Minifters of them'elves alone without the Bifhop, (wheo Commentators* there was one) who cannot ordain, or lay hands on any Mini' Ibidem, fyfome fters by virtue of thefe conftitutions without them. Since therfore Mem too . the Biihop of himfelf alone cannot impofe hands on any Mi- TfoTef 1 ?' ni ^ er without their alliftance or confent, nor they without Sell, llvoeu* tne Bimops, it is apparent, that the right of ordination is MtDefrret* not wholy and originally vefted in tne BiPnop, by any di- Cauf* PapatWy vine or humane right 5 but equally and joyntly in them lib.2kft8.„i. both. Ike * C until of Aquifer an or Aken, under Lvdovicus * Suriw Tom. ? m An. 816- c. 8. out of Ifidor. Hifpalenfis De Eccltfiafticit $.p. 199. Officiis /♦ 2 .c. 7. determines thus : Jhedifpenfatisnoftbe My- slcries of God are committed to Presbyters as they are to Bijhops, for they are over the Church of Chrift, and are conforts with Bi- JJiopsintheconfettion of the body and blood of Chrift, and like- wife alfo in the inUruftion of the people, and in the office tf preaching, and only the Ordination and Confecration of Clerics U * By Canons referved to the Hi J) Prieji or *Bijhop,becaufe of his authority, left nude mly by Bf- the Vifcipline of the Church, challenged or exercifedby many, flnptibimfelvesjhould diffolve concord and engender fcandals; Ftr Paul the m Ctofi or hu A ^ k ca[h E[ders and Fri .p by fhe mme of Bi fap h Tit# j t 5f *° J t$ 7. Ads 20. 28. Phil 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3. £>. Rabanus MmrvsVe In slit. Clericorum, L 1. €. 6 writes thus : That Presbyters al- though they be Priefts, yet they have not attained the top or high- e (t degree of Pr'ufthood, becaufe they cannot fign the fore-head with Chr if m, nor give the Holy Ghoft 3 neither can they ordain Clerkj in f acred orders, which is referved to B ; Jhopsfor unity and concords fake. The Epislle de 7. Gradilus Ecclefi* in the ninth feme of Jeromes works, avers in exprefle terms; that the or" dination of Clerks and confecration of Virgins was referved only to the High-Pritft or Bfiopfor his greater honour. And Imuran de Tke Wuhijhoping of I imozhy and Ticus. r 7 de Baptifm C 17. writes, thot the High ?rieft,who is the Bifhops hath the right of giving Baptifm, after him Frcsbyters and Dea- cons, yet not without the Bifhops authority, for the honor of the Church 5 By all which it is evident, that Eifhops have not the fole executive power of ordination by any divine right or. mftitution ( of which there is not one fyllable, either thefe or other Councils orF«hers)but only by||Canons & * Mex Alenh humane Conftitutions, made by Popes Bifhops themfelve^ Sum p*rs 4. q. to advance their own honour, power, pomp and dignity, 9>m. $.art. 1. yet notwithftanding the right of ordination remaines fiill in Minifters ; and belongs to Bifhops, only as they are Mi- nifters by divine right, not as they are Bifhops; as is evi- dent by the m 9. Chapter of the fame Council of Al^n, taken m **"" tbli - out of Ifidor. Ve Ecclef. Officii* I. 2. c 6. where writing of Bi- h ? °°' (hops ordination by impoiltion of hands, and the original thereof, they ufe this expreflion, (which n H. Rabanus a De injlit.clc M*uriu f likewifehath : ) But that Bifhops are ordained by im- Tlcorum l lCt <* f option of hands , A FRJEVECESSVRlBVS V El S A- CE RDOTIBV S, by the Triefts of God their Fredecefim, if an antient constitution. For the holy o F atriar\lfaac laying hit o Gen. 17, and bands upon the bead of Jacob, bUffedhim,and p Jacob in like * 8 « wanner gave a benediction to his fons, &c. Where the Coun- p Gfn * l8 * cil and Fathers both affirm ; that even Bifhops themfelves are ordained by Frieils or Fresbyters (not Bifhops^ their Fre- dectjjors, therefore the right and power of ordaining Miui- fters( and Bifhops too ) belongs to Presbyters as well as Bifhops, and to Bifhops only as Pi e»by ters, not Bifhops 5 and fo can no waies advance them in Jui ifdittion, order,or degree above Minifters. The Popifh q Council of Trent Sef- q Sht'm Tm po 23. Ve Sacramento Or dink c.4, determines, that Bifiops are 4. p 9$$. fupcrior to Fresbyters, and that they can confer the Sacrament of Confirmation, ordain Minifters of the Church, and do many other things, which tbofe inferior orders have no fower to do. And Can. 7. De Sacramento Ordinis: If any ft) all fay, that Bifhops are not fuperiorto Fr Lefts, or that they have not the power ofordi/tation 3 or confirmation, or \h at thU power, which they have, U common to them with Fresbyters; or that the orders conferred by them without the conf nt or calling of the fecular fowcr are void, let K him 5 8 The tlnMjhoping of Ti mothy and Titus, him be Anathema: Lo here this Council appropriates the power of ordination only to Bifhops, by denying it to be common to them with Mkiifters, and in this regard makes .. Bifhops fuperior in degree to Miniflers ; yet not by any di- fExtmenConcil. v * ne r *S at or inftitution, (of which theie is not one word) Tridentini pus ' but Only by humane and Canonical j fas the r Hijbry of the 2. De Sum- Council of Trent , and / Ghemnitius Well obferve a) For in the Twd° fdin 6% ** mc l Sl $° n ** R- € f orm - CaH -7& lt enjoy ns 5 that according to- u £pi& 2. c u tke {tntie ^Cattons i {& tbeKomanPontifical too)when Wmfkers or cpud Surium "Deacons ar to be ordainedyhat theBiJhof calling to him the Pr'uUs Tim up. 161. and other Prudent men^ skjlfullof the divine Law, and exercised recited by Grati. i n Eccltfiajlical constitutions yjboyld diligently enquire and exa~ * n G%ian D/f- M ** ^ T€ ** m ^i^^^ ^M^^j^^w^o^j^^^^^e/riw,. 1L&6 "£2,63, ^^ faith ofthofe that were to be ordained ; and that thofe orders t^'&c. ' * Jhould be publicity conferred and celebrated in the Cathedral yiSyr.Caulogus Church ; the Canons of the Church being called to 9 and frefent TefliH veriUin at ft . or if i K aH y Qt her flace^ or Church of the DioceJJe^ViX- t^Lr*l*t9 ^ cnt iOcroLoci,r^€/rt7jr.flft^*/*w^«»g frefent. u Toft 5™ vera demon- Anacletm 9 and the x Canon Law y having long before that timt finuo.quodEhc- ordained $ 7 hat Priesls and Deacons fhould be ordained by their no PtsfrUm & own Bfjhop h Ita-ut Cives & Alii SACERDOTES aflen- Epficporumwn f um p r2 >b cn t; So of the Citizens and other Priesls affnted tal mfedfoad t ^ er€mt0 5 which they vfually did y and ought to do, as Gratian Lakos, quo* with y others prove at large. So that though this Council, want, pent- and the other Canons and Conftitutions debar Presbyters mu q^dque aac | Miniflers from the act and exercife of ordination, bihxjuregkc- (which yet they ever ufed 3 and practiced a- afliftant:- to the TcVwttmp™ BiMtoP 5 ' who can ordain none but by their afTent 3 fince they Tjbwann'>s. ought to joyn with them in the imposition of handO yet xsoc.ufifunt. they deprive them not of their inherent right, nor of 2 Epifiad Eva- the exercife of it as affiftauts to the Bifhop, which they have 0mm. & m ever u r cc j Ipaffe now from thefe Councils and Conftitu- a Csni. h£ref. I. tl0ni co c ^ e Fathers, who jump in judgement with them. 3. h&ref. 75. ' It is true that z St-Hierom^a Ef if hanins y b Ifidor HifpaUnfisy bDe EcchfOffi* c Ambroft, d A'igu\\in^ e L e o, and (others affirm, that Bijhofs cnii 2 c.J. c m Ecdef 4. tnd r Tim 4. 14. d Quefliones ex utroque Tcflamcnt? mixthn, quefl, ioi.c Ep'ft* %6. tAyJMs StpplcmentumQueft. tf.Aitic, i*. mly The lln*bi(hofmg of Timothy and Txmsr ""* 59 only in their times ( yet affifted by the Presbyters who joyn- ed with them in the ordination and impofition of hands ) did ufe to ordain Mini fori and Deacons ; and thai Presbyters wight do all things that Bifhops did, except the conferring of Or- ders, and fome other trifles y of confecr at ing of Altars, Church- es, Virgins, Crifme, &c. not warranted by Gods word; yet none of them determine, that the right and power of ordi- nation belongs only to Bi/hops , by divine inftitution and appointment ; that Presbyters have no right at all by the word of God to confer Orders; or that they might not do it in any cafe ; but they exprefly aver the contrary : For as they did joyn with the Bifhop in the impofition of hands, as ap- pears by the $d. Canon of the $th. Covncil of Carthage, foreci- tedj fo in g S.Atnbrofe his time, in Mgypt,ifthe Bifhop were ab- sent, the Presbyters ufe to confign and confer Orders ; as this Fa- g Ambrtf. in ther teftificth : and h St. Augifiin records,That in Alexandria, £? he f *: & throughout alUEgypt, if the Bifhop were wantingjthe Presbyter e ^ou?Ttf- conferred orders. Hence Atrm (as i Fpiphaniut reports his tmentomixtirth words ) reafoned in this manner: What is a Bifhop to a Pref- qujjl. 101. byter ? one differs notbingfrom the other ; it is one order ( faith ■ Com . Htref. be) one honor, and one dignity. Imponit manus Epifcopus; l 3- ToOT - *• |] IT A ETi AM PRESBYTER : The Bifhop impofeth his hands, f^^ r or ordaivs Minifters-fo like wife doth the Presbyter&he Bifhop bay* M ^ ?t ^ tizeth, fo alfo doth the Presbyter^ The Bifhop fits in a*[hrone, fo Ritibus lira alfo doth the Presbyter. And he alfo alleaged, that the Apoftle wcationem & faith to a Bfoop , * NegUa not the gift that is in thee, which %******• thou haft received by the laying on of the bands of the Presbytery : kgTmdi M Efifhanius there denyeth not directly, that the Presbyters ' * then did ufe to ordain; butdemands 3 how it U pofflble for a Presbyter to ordain, not having impofition of hands intbeele- tiion of Mmiilers, or to fay that he was equal with a Bifhop} A falfe and miferable (hift: fince all * Hiftories, Fathers, A«- * fm**C*- thors, Councils teftifie , that in that age, Presbyters had allies "^J?!™ their voyces in the Ele&ion , yea their bands in the ordination of t) ^. Gerfa mus Bucerus, DeGukmi.Ecclef.p.i$, 130, iji, 3x8. ufque n^ 346, ufque $$4> 3*0, 3$j, 3*1, 3*2, 3*4,414. 609* K2 ifc jo _ Theih ubijhoping of Timothy and Titus. * Ordmndii. tnat tne power of Ordination as well as of Baptifin^be- Jongs to Presbyters : Ruanda omnU petelias &■ gratia in Fc chfitcMftittrtafit, nbi V YX^d en t MAJORESNATV a*i& baptzmdt, ET MANVM1MP0NENDI, ET ORDINANDI tOSSlDENT POtESTATEM. And & Cj£« hS .n his 33, *• 58. Epiftles, Presbyteris t / SiSS relates, that Presbyters , his Colleagues, joyned wkh him in the ordination of Aurelius ; and that none were or- dained but by their Common Counfel, and weighing of tbur merits. U* ordinationibm Cltrici, , fratres ctaJml filemnusvos ante confrere, & mores & meritafingulorum COM ling the merits of Aureus, though young in years, he fub- joyns , Humc tgttur fratres dile&ifsimi ame& A COT I F G SOillPR^SENTESADERANTORDlNtTUMSUA: T1S 5 quod vosfcto&Menter ample®. And in his 68. Epiftle nVanf ' ^VS^ F leaion and Ordination of jfifc and B.lhops, the People have the greateft power, velellgZ dt dignos Sacerdotes, velmdigmsrecufatidi. gu*d& ipru£ vi . detnns de dwtna auGoritatc defcendere, «t SaceTdostlebeprJeL t'lcVV TiJM? X »otej» &di *" us ^«"^» PUB- LICO JUDICIO ACTESTIMONIO COMPROBETUR: whicji heproves at large by Numb. io. M i 2. & 6. and o- te7" tS J- ^d then concludes, Proffer quod diligenter de »TemLA t ,l.l a t tm j dtV ' Ha > J & ?? eMka Ration obfervtndum eft c T & - m$®> V»d apudmsquoque, & * f„ iftr [ n i ver r ai Pr l Ambr-EfiMi. vwas tenetnr ? ut ad ordinationes rite celebrandas, ad em */ f , bent <*iPr*pof« MO rdmatur, Epifcopi ejufdem Provimis proxi- m qumemvemant, & Epijcofu, diligatur pUepr^nLm* fmgulorum vttam plenifflme novit , & m iu! cu/faue aVtul de *)ks conversion perfpexitt&c. St. Hierom in his Commentary rtfl •* 2 -2"M-/>-2i8. P- writes exprefly.-^GEKD^ lES&c that PruSis and Presbyters who give B Iptifn, )& LprZ £'jt e n }? r T ds /i Vfnt Uthe Ewh ™ft> *«*? "Ifo theojlofCrirm* ^VJjy^NT, impofe hands, inlirJa the cJ3££. VpLEVlTAS ET ALIOS CONSTLTWNT SACERWTESi The Uri'hijhopbig f Timothy and Titus. 6 1 hi* crdaitt Lei'ites, and ether Trieffs ; Therefore Presbyters in S. Bierontmus time ordained Minifters, Deacon^, and layd on hands as well as Bifhops. Yea* Anaftathu . in the life of t De r ' Tope TclagM the firil ? records , that this Tope An. Chri'U ****&*** b 555. for TV ant of three Bifhops to ordain him ; was ordained Tope, *" by John Bifhop ofPcrufia, and B*nu$ Bifhop of Florence, and An- dreas Tresbyter de Hoftia, which Luitprandius de Vitis Fontifi - cum, p. 84. and Albo Floriacenfis in his life, p. 140. like wife teftifie: Lo here a Prebyter or ordinary Minifter ordaining not only another Elder, but a Bifhop, yea a Pope; and fnp- plyingthe place of a Bifhop, ^the general Council of Nice. Can. \\ SeeSurhs 4. the firft Council of Arelat. Can. 21. the fecond Council of Cmeil.Tom.i\ 13.^.187. with fundry Popes Decrees,ordaining 5 ffctff #o man i.p. 187, 05 «, JhaU be confecrated aBijhop,hut by three Bifhops at leaft,andth*t Tom. t.p. 6> ia « rnthofe times ofdarknefle andperfecution, was good and valid, when no Wicfyvifts* Lollards or other orthodox Pro- feffors of the Gofpel could oe admitted into orders by the Bilhops cfthat age, unleffc they would fubferibe to their Popifh #2, The Uu*biJJ?aping of Timothy and Titus. PopiftiaffcrtionSj as fome of our Prelates now will admit none to receive orders , unlefle they will firft fubfcribe to fuch private portions and Ceremonies, as are direftly contrary to theeftabliftied doftrine, and difcipline of the „ Church of England ; by means whereof many godly men nlniTim. 4 . are kept from the Miniftcry. And though mCbryMome ?rimafins,The$doret 9 Ambrofe y Kabanus M<:tnrm 9 Qewmemm Theophilad) Haym^ with fome others interpret that of the 1 Tim.4. 14. By the layingo* of the hands of the Presbytery to be meant either of Paul himfelf, or of the Senate of the ApoUleL or of fuch who had Apcfiolkal authority or ofBiJbofs, and not of weer Presbyter r, becaufe ffay they) Presbyters (to wit accor- ding to the practice of their, though not of former times J could net ordain a Bijbop, but only Aprtles, or Bifh&ps; yet none of them fo much as once affirm, that they cannot by the Law of God ordain Deacons, and ordinary Minifters* or that they ought by Gods Law and divine inftitution to « in 1 tm\ 4. be ordained only by Biftiops,or Presbyters ordination void; 1* ye&Tbeopbyl. on that text writes thmlBeboid a wonderful} thin& See bow much the impofition, SACEHDOTALJUM MANII- U M, of Sacerdotal or Prkffs bands can do j A clear demonftra- tion, that Priefts as well as Bifhops, and Bifhops only at they arc Priefts not Bifhops, have power of layng on hands* ■o fn 1 Tim* And Tbeodoret t thus gloflech the text, here be calls tbofe tbe I4 ' r Fresbytery who bad attained Apoflolical grace j For, faith he, C ™ a " P^es ) in the impofidon of han is* Oecmemts, ' * rant that thc ri 8 ht of ordination and irnpofing hands, be- rheopkiUtt.Al' i°ng«h to them by the word of God 5 as well as to Brfh ops ^ ftlmwi Beddy the rather, becaufe this is the conftanc doftrinc of the p F*. vm! ? C t!L tberh tha£ B 'fi°? s and Presb )* er >> b Gods Law ad inVUrnhn ztfLus, 7. miothonean dt b 'f*™>^f'™tinit'd till bag aftlr the Apo- ^.io.i7,'i8.") Hwfl ' ,ir ^> T h cre forf their power of ordination, the fame q In 1 Tim. 4. wJc h theirs. Neither do the Papifts diflint from this : qAqui* 14* Lrt. a. nas writes 5 That the impofuhn of btnds bahngs only to tbofe who The Ufcbiftofing of Ti mothy and Titus. 6 3 *?fco are the Minifters of Cbrifi . which was double, one which tvaiwadebyVeacins, the ither by Minifters , and bccaufe he adds not the third by Bifhops ; he plainly intimates, that the ordination made by Minifters and Bifhops, is one and the fame, and that Bifhops ordain only as Minifters, not as Bifhops. r Cautanon that text faith, Thst Yaul relates, that lIn l ^ m 4 *4. the Impcfition of hands SACERDO TALIS OFFICII, it a part of the Sacerdotal or friefis office, ( not the Bifhops ) and fabtr in i Tim. 4. 14. Wj ice*, that Tresbjters did ufe to lay their hands on the heads ofthofe who were tote ordained, ptrged, or made compkat Minifters^ poming forth holy prayers, I know indeed that f Aqrinas andorfor Schoolmen hold, that ( SuppUtr.entum it belongs only to Bifhops to confer holy orders^ yet be, t Vurandw #JH 8 - Ani ' l « & Alenfis grant, that this is not by virtue of any divine right, or '*? £„"!! 6. inftitution, but only by humane Conftitut ions and Canonsjby reafan A { er) ^ s summ. j oftbe ntore excellent Tower and JurifdiUion that theBijhop hath par/ 4. qu. 9, over and above Minifters, andfor order fakgy, yea they both m. 5. Art 1. 2&vm,that?resbyters do, and ought tofo\n with the B'Jhopin the impcfition of hands in the ordination of Minifters. The Rbe- miftsin their Annotations on the 1 Tim. 4. 14. confefTe, that when a Frieft is ordained, the reft of the Friefis and JLldtrspre- fent, do together with the Bijbop, eien at this day amengtbenf 9 ( and have antiently ufed heretofore ") to lay hands on tbtfe that are to be ordained ; citing the fourth Council of Carthage : Can. %.forpnof thereof. And the n Canonists, with fome ix Shod" men grant, that Friefts and Minifters by the Fo$es Vifteufation ^"0™*$ * and Licenfe, may without a Bifaps concurrence or dainVe aeons t^tnilnnccen' andM^ifirs^ tut ameer Layman, or one that is nol/lmtter x \m there cited, cannot do it. A clear proof, that the inipofition of hands xfiliucjefuiu appeitaines to Presbyters as well as Bifhops, and that the DeCtfibus power of ordination 1 efts more in the Minifters perfon, than Y?ff{/? TS ( *\ in the Popes Grant or Licenfe j elfe why might not a Lay- ^ux. A!eafis ' man as well as a Minifter, grant Orders by virtue of the ^um.Theol. Popes Licensor why fhould Minifters joyn withBiftops pars 4. qu. 9. intheimpoGtion ofhaads? But to pafle from thcCe to the ^.j./tttjcir reformed Churches beyond the Seas. We know that mod of them have no Bifhop-. -, that all their Minifters and Dea- cons are ordained by the common Election of the People and £4- Tb* Un*bijhoping of Timothy and TitUs. Magiftrates,and imposition of the Senate or Colledge of Mi. * See Canterbu- hifters hands ; yet none of our Prelates j:ill * feme of late J ncsDoom.p. { lavc b een [ Q i ni p lic l eil tly fhameleffe^as to deny their ordi- 339»39°> 392. nat i on anc j Minifters to be lawful!, or their prattice to be diflbuant from theScriptures 3 or them to be trueChurches. What their writers have determined concerning the power of ordination, incident to Minifters as well asBifhops, and to Bilhops only as Minifters,and fervants to the Churchjtiot y LyJii Wilier Lord*?, thefe enfuing paffages will ueclare : y Joannes Lukji- Jfgp. 23. witz in his Confftcn of t he Tabor itesagainft Rofynzana c. 13, of the Sacrament of order, writes thus , They confefl", that the conferring of Orders only by B'Jhops, and that they have more if* j 7 e8ual authority of this nature then other Minifters, is not from any faith or authority of the Scriptures, Sed e% confuetudine habetur Fcclefiar, but' from the cuftom of the Church. This bc- * Fox A3i and m % c]ae COtt ^ aHt do&rine of the z Waldenfes and Taborites, that Moments p the ?°^ er of giving orders, and impoftn^ hands, belonged to ?ref- % 1 o. Caul. byters as we I as B'Jhops ; and that Bijhops and Minifters by Gods TeSiumVeriH- Law were bath cne ; and no Bifhop greater than any Fresbyter in tis tit midenjes honour, or Jurifditiion. a Melanchton writes/jto if Bijhops, '* 44 ** and Ordinaries are enemiesof the Church, or will not give orders, yet the Churches retain their right \ Vor where foever there is a A^TZ's% Church, there is aright of adminidring the Gofpel; wherefore DePotefine £• there is a neajftty that the Church Jhould retain the right ofcal- _pifropi, A^g.i. ling, electing and ordaining Minifters. And this right is a gift givento the Church, which no hnmane authority can take front the Church i as Taul witwpth in the fourth of the Ephefians, where he faith, When he afcended up on High, he gave gifts unto men ; and he reckons Votiors and Faftors among the proper gifts of the Church, and addhthatfuch are given for the Workup f the Minijle- ry,for the edifying of the lody ef Chrift,&c. where therefore there k a true f hurcb, there wvft needs be a right of ele&ing and or* daining Mmiften. Ok thing had made a diff.rence ofBifhops and?ai t \ors,to wit, ordination, becavfe it is inftituted that one Bifhop might ordain in many Churches, butfeein^that by Gods Law there are ntt dners degrees of a tiftiopandFaMor it is evi- dent, that an ordination made by a Faftorin his Churchy is rati- fiedbyQjdsLaw. Marfilim Fatuvinm in his V ? fen for U Facts, fart Tin UnMfhoping of Timothy and Titus. 6$ pars 2. c. 15. 17. affirms, that the power of or daining M'wifters belongs not to Pritfis and Bifiops , but to the M>?gijirates and people , where he U to be a Minijier. That every frieji by divine authority, way confer all Sacraments, and give orders, Of well x an) Bi(hcps'-> and that every Pricfi hath power to ordain and pro- mote any Believer that is willing to fhe Priejl hood, he preparing him Minijierially , but God fimply aad immediately impreftng the Sacerdotal power or char afar ; the-orginal property of or- daining Mmijhr s being only inCbrijl, the h? ad of the Church. || Hypenus thus feconds him , c The impofition of hands in \\lni Titn. 4. 5 the elettion of a Bifhop, or Deacon, to approve the per- *4» c fon'to the multitude or people, was made by THE EL- c DERS , in whom this authority refted, whence it is here c addedjwith the laying on of hands by the authority oftheprieft- c hood 9 or as it is more figniftcantly and plainly expi effed in c in the Greek, with the laying oh of the hands of the Presbyte- c ry, which iignifiedthe whole Congregation of Elders. And c they agreed, that he who was ele&fd by the Confenl of many , c mould be commended and approved as a fitperfon, by c this external figri. Which is thus backed by * Hemingw, * ln l p m . c The impofition of the hands of i he Presbytery, is the right r 4t c of ordination, which the SENATE ("or Eiderfhip)of the c Church, orotherMiniftersoftheGofpeldid adminifter. c Learned Gerardw, Locorvm Theo'og. De Minijbrio Ecclefia- Q jiko proves at large, That the power of Ordination be- c longs to Presbyters, & that Minifters ordination by Pref- * byters alone , is a good ordination by the word ofGod , ; refuting the Papifts Cavils to the contrary. \\Pezeliut y Awm. & thus jumps in judgement with him. c Heretofore theau- &?/>. pars 7- 'thoiity of Ordination was granted to the Bifhopsatleaft De Ordm Mi- c by a humane inftitution, yet fo that thefufFragesof the nifi. in Argum, 'Church might not be excluded from the Ele&ion of Mi- '• c nifters, and that the other Presbyters mould be prefent at 4 the examination, and lay their hands together on him, Q that was to be crdained:For fo Gratian Can. Presbyter. I>/- € jiind. 23. when a Presbyter is ordained, the Biffiop blef- * fing him , and holding his hand upon his head, all the c Presbyters likewife that arejprefent , (hall hold their L hands 6 6 The Utebifroping of Timothy and Titus. e hand> upon his head, clofe to the Bifhops hands : which c tended to this pur r ofe, that the Presbyters likewife 'tpigat retain the right of confecracing, or ordaining to 'themfelves, and rhat To they might manifcft, that what *ever the Bifhop (hould do , that he did it not in his own • name alone , but in the name of all. \WlrfcvM harps up- Etffto** on the fame firing thus , < It muft plainly beconfeffed, M.nijiuvtm. ^ d ^ t the Mlnifters of chrift heretofore wereelefted, the • people being prefent and contenting , and they were c ordained and confirmed OF THEELuERS, by the lay- c ing on of their hands. "' This form of electing Minifters is AVoMical and lawfully which he there proves at large. 1 r The Neble *Mornay , Lord offlefsis, rings the fame tune r Ti f & thefe words, c Thefe things being thus proved.we adde, t [ ie re ft f the Elders likewife did lay on cauonufy Ct- c the . r hand ^ as ap ars out of many places oftheDe- S ' €i cree>. The || Century writers inform us , That in the * ' • Apoftles Tl?e Un=bi[hoping of Timothy and Titus. 6 7 8 Apoftlcs time , the Apoftles did not afliime to themfelves c the power of electing and ordaining Elders and Deacons, but they had the (uffrage and content of the whole * Church; and that they, and the other Minifters of the c Church with them, did ordain and lay hands on them; c which they prove by Atis 6. and 13. and 14. and 19. and c 1 Tim. 4. 14, And in the 2d and 3d Century following, c 6. c they affirm, That Bifhops and Miniften? were thus elected c and ordained D the Elders as well as the Bilhops laying their c hands on them. The *GonfefTion of Saxonie, c 12. re- solves, That it belongs to the Minifters of the word to * ffarmon.Con* c ordain Minifters lawfully ele&ed and called. The || Synod M-f*" *- c of Petro cow , (in Poland) Artie. 6. decreed. That no c Patron fhould receive or admit any Minifters to teach in II See Q ?J™** <• his Church , unlcffc he were lawfully ordained and fent by ^7cd^' c the Superintendents, and the Elders, and had a good and ^\ * certain Teftimonial from them; and the Synod cf IVlodijla- c via, Artie. 8. and 12. determines thus : The ordination c and million of Minifters in certain places to work in the c Lords Vineyard, is committed to the Superintendents, c and to the Minifters and Elders their Colleagues ; ( not to c Bifhops : ) Geergjw Major in his Enar. in Philip. 1. 1. writes c thus , That there is no difference between a J5ifhop and Q a Presbyter, Paul witnefleth in the 1 Tim. 4. 14. where c he faith , Neglett not the grace that is in thee, &c.by the lay- ting on of the hands of the Presbytery^ that is,of the Order or c CoHeadge of the Presbyters: by which it is (hewed. That c Timothy was called and ordained to the Epifcopal funfti- c on by the Presbyters. Therefore at that time PRESBY- c TERS HAD THE RIGHT OF ORDINATION , as well c as Bifhops, neither was there any difference between c them. To t'lefe I might adde, Mafter John Calvin, Pifca* c tor, Marlorat, and mod other Proteftant Commentators on c the 1 Tim. 4. 14. %anchm Vt ftatupeccati& Legal, in c quart urn Pr dceptum, Che myth im Loc. Com. pars 3. De Ecclef. *C* 4. and Examen ConciluTridentini pars 2.Ve Sacraw.Or- c dims, />. 224, 225, &c ('where he proves at large, c That c the eleftionSi vocation of Minifters belong* to the whole L 2 Church, 6 3 He Utubijhoping of Timothy and Titus. * Gal, Veetim « Chin ch, to the people as well as the C lergy ; that the im- Defferat* dufa « poiitioo of hands belongs to Presbyters as well a. Biihops *'£'*> l 2 * « Wherefore the Apoftle faith, 1 Tjw.4. 14. that Jiw^ had < a grace and a gift by the impofition of hands, neither f a j t k « he only of my hands, but he adds alfo of the Presbytery, c that there mould be thought no difference, whether any * one were ordained either by the Apoftle., or by the El- * ders .) Antonius Sadeel. Refponf. ad Repetita Tvrrhni So- c phifm. pars 2. Locus 1 2.B za dc diver fis Minifirorum Gradi- f Prisbyteri fr 2, de Oc cum. Pont if. c. 6. with fundry * other writers Jmedwwo pv c f t [ ie reformed Churches, who aver and prove againft mwftfm Idem c the ^ a P ifts and Jefi«frs ; that the power of eje&ion and or- efficium, eodem 'dination ofMinifters by the word of God, belongs to the mod\&eadem * whole Chureh and Congregation, and the impofition of automates un- rl^'pL't 262 > 28 3' 28 ?> 292,294,299,310,318, to i6J.^6 M 6^ 9h WiK. 498 3 49^5 2 4^i8. tcVavidBlondeltos Apol. pro Sent. Hie- Set Amtto&m ™».feft. 3- P- 3°9- to'379. where this point is fo learned- FoUnm Syn- \y and fubftantially proved by Scripture, Reafcn, and tagm. ThoLLi . Authors of all forts, that none, which read thefe paffa^es £xl u of theirs,can ever hereafter call this into queftion more. Having run thus long abroad, I now in the kit place re- turn to our own Chm ch and writers, the Bcok^of ordination ofMiniftersy 1 atified by two fever al Ads of Parliament, name- ly 3 Edw. 6. c. 1 2. and 8 Efe. c. 1. and fubfcnbed toby allovr * Ca/ions i6og, Prelates and M'wiflers* by virtue of the 2 .5, Canon as contain' ^,37. ing nothing in it contrary to the word ' G>d, exprefy orders t that when Mmitiers are ordeined ; ALL THE MINISTERS PRESENT AT THE ORDINATION SHALL LAY THEIR HANDS TOGETHER WITH THE BISHOP ON THOSE THAT ARE TO BE ORDAINED: Andthe^.Can.nudein Convocation by the Biihops & Clergy Au j'6o3.pre r cribe c > that ihi Bfiop before he admit any terfw to holy Orders, frail di- ligently The Un*biJhoping of Timothy and Thus. 69 gently examine him in the pre fence of thofe Mnislers that (l)uU ASSIST HIM AT THE I VI PORTION OF HANDS. And if thefaid Bijhop have any LwfuE impediment, he Jhttll cavfe the faid M'nijtcrs careful!) to examine every fi-ch Per fen fo to be or- dered. Frorided That they x. ho flhiil agfji the B'jhop in examin- ing AND LAYING ON OF HANDS, fhall be of his C*tbe* dral Church, if they may be conveniently had, or other fuffccnnl preachers on he fame ViOCcffe,to the number of three at the leatf. And according to this book of Ordination and Canon, when ever any Minifters are ordained, all the Minifters there pi efentjoyn with and aflift the Bifhop in laying on of hands, on every one that is ordained. So that botn by the eftablifried DoSrine and practice of the Chu rch of England, the power of laying on hand*, and right of ordination, is common to every of our Ministers, as well as to our Bi- fhop?; who as they cannot ordain or lay hands on any Mi- nisters without the Bp?. fo the Bp. can ordain or lay hands on no Minifters without them; fo that the power & right of ordination refb equally in them both. With whatfaceor fbadow then of truth our Prelates now can or dare to Mo- nopolize this privilege to thcmfelves alone, againfl th is book of O/dination, their own Canon*, Sabfcriprion?, > ea * See B ^J their own and their predeceflbrs common practice to the ^^4v t'l contrary (which perchance their over great imployments 4 .oni/. x|. in temporal bufinefles' 3 and fecular (late affairs, have caufed Eufbia Red them wholly to forget, as ieaft not to confider : ) let the J0 I 3 at, indifferent judge. But to pafle from them to fome of our I 6 - c - 2 9- 1 £ learned wi iters: Alcnvinm D. VivinU Offid/s r .37.W rites jhat y- c jj]n S ' l ' r ; Bjhcps,?resbyters,& Deacons were ancuniiy^nd in hti time too, c ^ L c ' % *' An.790 3 8co. * eh ced by the Ch r?y & Pc o[ U>and that they were 9) , 5 Ct 7 . C V prtfnt at their Ordination and eonfenting to it: That the Bi- 12. 26, 28, 29, fljopsconfecration in hit daiei ufedin the Church cfR-me,whire- ?4< $?» 3 -4*« in two Bfoops held the Gofpd or New TeffameUt over the head l 4 c -' 6 ' fyf' oftheBJhfconfecrated, and a third uttered the Ibji-i^ after f J* g W J f jT which the other B'Jbops prcfent laid their hands on his head, vts c . 1 1, m / 4.! but a N;vdiy, not found in the Old or Nw T< \}: toYv.igr'nn,a',idhii Commentary on the fir ft to Titus, that the "?' A nf n ^ JX Ancient confee ration of Bijhofs^w.H nothing elfbu: their eltSion TeJi^V&wis and. ■ 70 Thz Un*bi(hoping o/Timothy and Titus. and inthronization by the Elders ,who chofe out one of their com* p any for a Bijhop, and placed him in a higher feat than the reft, ■and called him a Bijhip, without further Ceremony •■> juft as an Army makes a General, or as if the Deacons Jhoiild choofe one from am' ,.gthem and call him an Archdeacon, having no other Confecrationbut fuch as the other Deacons had, being advanced above others only by the Eh&ion of his fellow -brethren, without other folemnity. By which it is plain, that in the Primitive Church, Pref- byters did not only ordain Presbyters and Deacons, before there were any Bifhops ele&ed and inftituted 5 but like- wife, that after Bifhops were inftituted, they e!e&eJ and ordained Bifhops ( as well as Elders and Deacons ) and that the fole ordination and confecration of Bifhops in the Primitive and purer} times, was nothing but the Presby- ters bare ele&ion and inthronization of them without more folemnity; So that the other Rites and Ceremonies now ufed, are but Novelties. Anfelm Archbifhop of Canterbury on the i Tim. 4. 14 expounds thefe words, with the laying on of hands of the Fresbytery, in this manner, He calls that the lay- ing on of hands which was made in hvs ordination ; which imp- fition of hands w.is in the Fresbytery , becaufe that by this impo- sition ef hands, he received an Elderfhip, that is, a B'jhoprick^ For a Bijhop is oftentimes called a Presbyter by the Apoftle, and a Fresbyter a Bijhop. (whom in his Commentary on the third Chapter on Phil. 1. 1. Tit. 1. 5, 7. he proves to be one and the m W'ckHff, Ve fame in the Aposlles time, and in the Primitive Church, So that •* ^****"* m by his refolution the impofition of hands, and power of %*'c \\ DS *' ordaining Elders and Bifhops, belongs to Presbyters as ti'Richi'rJM we ^ as t0 Bifhops. Oar EvgHJb Ayoffte m John Wickjijf} Armahims and his Coa2tanian>z Richard Fitzralphr, otherwife called, Ad Q«<«0. Ar- Richards Armachanus Archbifhop and F^imate of Ardmagh in menerum, I. n. Ireland) if we believe either their own writings, or 7homas v'Wtld ( Walden, who recites their own opinion^ argument. , and Cost unci Tom. tA ^ QS a S reat ^al °fp a i ns (though in vain)to refute them': 3.0.60,61,61' affirmed and taught: tfr Tom. 1. l.z firft, That in the defe&sofBidiops, any one that was Aitic.i.c. 57. ^t a mere Prieft, was fufficient to adminifter any Sacra- ment The tln^bifoofing of Timothy and Titus . 7i ment orSacranientais whatfoever cither found inSci ipture, or added fince. Secondly , That one who was but a mere Prieft might ordain another, and that he , who was ordained only by a fimple Prieft, ought not to doubt ofhis Presl?yterfhip, or to be ordained again , fo as he rightly performed his Cle- rical Office, becaufe the Ordination comes from God, who fupplies all defeats. Thirdly , That mere Prieft* may ordain Prieft^ Deacons and Bifhops too; even as the infer iour Priefts among the Jews did ordain and confecrate the High Pi ieft, as Eifhops confecrate Archbifhops, and the Cardinals the Pope. Fourthly , That the power of Order is equal, and the fame in Bifhops and Priefts, and that by their very Ordi- nation they have power given them by Chrift to admini- derail Sacraments alike; therefore to confer Orders and confirm Children, which is the lelTe, as well as to baptife, adminifter the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, and preach the Gofpel,which are the greater. Fifthly , That Chrift fitting in heaven hath, given the power of confecrating and ordaining Priefts and Deacons, of Confirmation, and all other things, which Bi/hops now challenge to tnemfelve$ 3 to juft Presbyters ; and that thefe things were but ok late times, even above 300. years after Chi ift 3 refer ved and appropriated to Bifhops, only by their own Canons and Gonltttutions y to increafe their Ctfarian Pomp and pride- And *Waldenfis himfelf Qwho under- * p> T..3. c 56, takes to refute thefe Pr opofuions ) faith exprefly, c That Sell. c no man hitherto hath denyed, that God in an urgent c cafe of neceflity gave the power of ordination to any one * that is but a meie Pried: , to wit , in the want or defe&of c Bi(hops. All the Archbifliops, Biftiops ,* Archdeacons > c and Clergy of England in their Book, intitu.^d, Thelnfti- * tution of a Chriftian man^ fubferibed with all their hands, c and dedicated toKingH^ry the 8th. Annoi^j. Chap- iter of Orders, and King Henry the 8th. himleif in his c Book ftyled, A necefjary erudition for any Chritfian man , fet &out by aut^ity of the Statute of 32H. 8. c 25. ap- e proved. Vn Un*biJhoping o/Timothy and Titus. proved by the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Ne- taAnglicana>vrrittenhevemEn!iland, p. 254, 255, 259., 291, 292, 293. and onMatth. 16. layes down thefe Conclusions. k # F/r/f 5 That the power of ordination refts principally and originaUy in Chrift himfelf, the Prince of Paftors. ' Secondly , That this power is fecondarily and deri vately in the whole Church, whofeconfent is requisite in the ele- ction and ordination of Minifters. Thirdly , That the aftwal power ofOrdination and im- pofition of hands belongs as well to Presbyters as to Bi- (hops , that they ought to joyn with the Bifhop in the laying on of hands; and that Timothy was ordained by the byters. Fourthly , That Bifhops and Minifters have the power of impoiicion of hands in them only inftiumentally,not origi- nally as Servants,to the whole Congregation* ; _ fifthly , That the examination and ordination of Mini- fters 011 ght to be made pubiickly in the Church where they are elefted to be Minifters, before all the Congregation; All which he proves by fundry Scriptures and Hiftories. Paer M^- fvrhisCoztanian, ( Regit* Profeffor in the Vniverfity of Ox- ford, in the daies of King Edward thefixth, ) in his Commen- tary upon the 2 Rings 2. 23. and in his Common places^ printed at London. Cumprivilegio, Anno 1 76. Clafs. 4. hoc. 1. Sett. 23. f. ?49. writes thus , c The Papifts cannot objeft gric- c vous (insagainft the Minifters of the Gofpei, but they op- c po r e only lome flight, that I fay not ridiculous things: they « fay that our Paftors have no impofition of hands, and £ thence they endeavcui toxonclude, thvmiiey are not to J c be The Un*bifl?oping of Timothy and Titus. 73 c be reputed juft Governours of the Church ; and that the c Congregations which are taught and governed by them, care no true Churches, but Conventicles of Revolted 'And this they fay, as if the impofition of hands were fo < neceflary , that without it there can be no Miniftty in the * Churchy when notwithstanding Mofes confecrated Aaron *his Brother and his Children , ordering divers kinds of c Sacrifices, on which no man formerly had laid on hands. c Likewife John the Baptifi brought in a new right of Bap* c tifm, and adminiftred it to the Jews, when as yet no hands « had been laid upon him, and he himfelf had been baptifed € of no man. Paul a Ifo called by Chrift in his journey, did c not presently go to the Apoftles that they might lay hands c upon him, but he taught in Arabia three years fpace , and c miniftred to the Churches, before that he went up to on purpofe to render tfce Or- dinations of Minifters, by Luther, ZuriHglius, Calvin , Melon- chia, and other firft Reformers or the Proteftant Church e*, and their Succeffors iince their reparation from the Church aDeClcricis. G f Rome, mere Nullities , their M'inifters no Minijters, and by confequence the Proteftant Churches and Sacraments no bNotamm Churches or Sacraments at all; Whence * B'Uarnnne,bCor- Cu°Toctiuffi ndlus J a *f enivs > md otlier Pa P i,ls ar § ue thus : l**b***s * ZwingliuS} Cahiws } Hdanthonus , &t, Nenfuerunt a vera Taffcritm Epifcopi ordinati , fed Presbyteri tantvm. Ergo nee iUi qui primis illti}fuccefferunt, ab tis ordinati fuerunt vert Pa- (lores. Sed Ecclefiafine Pafloribtts effe non potefl 5 SEQUITUR IGITUR, ADVERSARIOS VERAM ECCLESIAM NON HABERE. Which they ftyle ARGUMENTUM INDISSO- LUBLE. This Popifh and Jefuitical pofition and opini- on, though at large refuted by Peter Martyr \ Chamier, Gerfomus Bucerius > David Blondellus , Apologia pro fententia Hieronimi, DeEpifiopis & Presbyteris, Se&io 3. Gisbertus Voeti- us in his Defperata Cavfa Papatus, ubi imprimis magna ilia frtjudicia de ELeformatorum Vocatione , fuccefftotte & fecefflone funditus fubruuntur^ Lib. 2. Seft. 2. with other forein Pro- teftant, and our own Domeftick Divines ; yet Archbifhop cStt Caater- cLandy in his Relation of his Conference with Fijher,p. 175, bunesDoom, 176. is not afhamed to fhake hands with the Papifts and Je- P' * 8 ?> * 9 °* fuites herein; and pofitively to conclude, That no mere Priefl had the power of Ordination , BUT A BISHOP ONLY : and thence he infers , NO BISHOP NO CHURCH : wherein he is feconded by Bifhop Mountague Originum EccUftaftica* rum, Tom. 1. pars posterior , p. 464. by Bifhop Half, in his * See the Epifcopacyby Divine Right, p. 18, 19,91. and Part 2.Sefr. 15. Jlotcw ?omr °f Ordination IS ONLY IN BISHOPS. Upon which «tMr?samuel account Bifhop Hall re-ordained * Mr. John Dury> formerly Rutherford's ordained by Presbyters in a Reformed Church beyond the doe Righi of Seas; when as all our Bifhops admit the Ordination of M*£e- 3P,ctbyterys>p.p n >#j \ n theCburch of Rome it (elfby Popifh Bifhops, to be *3J a 2j8,239> a lawfull Ordinaticn,Mdne\er re-ordained d any Popijh Priefl or Tie Ufebijhoping of Timothy and Ticus. ye or Jefuityifhe became a Proteftant, but admitted him to exercife his Miniftry freely amongft us, without renouncing his Popijh Orders^ and taking new from them. In imitation of whofe Jefuitical opinion, and Romifh pra&ife our prefent Biihops, and Vicars Generals are uowlorigedly Fopflj and Extravagant herein, that they rcfufeto own any of our Minifters, ordained by Presbyters during the late ti oubles, to be Minislers ; and will not admit them to Be- nefices or FellowfhipVinlefiTe they will renounce their Presbyte* rial Ordination,** NULL & VOID, and receive a NEW OR- DINATION FROM BISHOPS, notwitManding their pro- mifed and expetted moderation and reformation of thefe their former Exorbitance *,the principal occafions of our late wars and miferies. Khali therefore ferioufly befeech and defire our Prelates and their Vicars Generals to be afhamed of, and renounce this their Popilh and Jefuitical pra&ice and pofition;whereby they not only greatly offend 5 bnt even lln-church raoft Proteftant Churches in forein parts, and Un-minifter their Minifters, amongft whom his Majeftie and themfeh es have been harbored & relieved in their greateft Extremities. Efpecially feeing Eraslw Junior ( newly pub- lished by 3L*PopiJh Frieft, under the difguife of a Seftary ) * Loni j on x66o doth not only argue and declaim againft all Presbyterian Mi* nislers and their Ordinations $ ibut even againft their own Efifcopal Confecrations and Ordinations,** meer NULLITIES - becaufe not derived from the Roman Pontif, nor warran- ted by thofe Canons and Councils which they urge againft Presbyter ial Ordinations* And to reclaim them from their error herein, I (hall defire them for their own honour, and our Churches peace, with unpaflionate^fpirits, and dif-ingaged afle&ions ferioufly to confider what our learn- ed writers and profeffbrs of Divinity have formerly writ- ten in this particular. Learned * Dr. Whitakgr, wi icing a- * Contro\,2.qu, gainlt BeUarwine, faith', that this text of the 1 Tim. 4. 14 $• c * 5*1 wakes very much again fi the adversaries; For from thisflac'f we'underjiandythat Timothy received itnfiofition of hands from the Elders, who at that time governed the Church by a. common , Council 3 and againji * Vurtus, he argues thus; Luther, InTfffl'ii M 2 ZmngltW) \ 7 5 The Ufcbijhoping of Timothy and Titus. ZwingliM) OecolampadtM, Bucer and others were Presbyters 5 and Presbyters by Gods Law are the fame with Bifhops -■> therefore they might lawfully ordain other Presbyters \ Dr. l?u\inhis Confutation oftheBhemifh Tetfament: Annot, on Tit. i.Sett. 2. and Dr. WilUt in his Synopfis Papifmi, the 5. general Contro- verfie queft. %.part 2. write thus, G Although in the Scrip- c ture a Bifhop and an Elder is of one order and authority c in preaching the word, &c. yet in goverjiment,by antient c ufe of fpeech, he is only called a Bifhop, which is in the c Scripture called chief in government, to whom the ordi- c nation or coafecratfor* by impofition of hands was alwaies Nota> c principally committed. Not that impofition of hands be- « lcngeth only to him, for. the reft of the Elders that were c prefent at ordinations did lay on their hands, or elfe the * Bifhop did lay on his hands in the name of the reft. We < differ from the Papifts in this $ They affirm, that not * principally and chiefly, butfolely and wholly the right of c confecrating and giving Orders appertained unto Bifhops. c But concerning the power of giving Orders we fay 5 that * though it were chiefly in the Apoftles,yet the Paftorsand * Elders together with them laid on their hands. Aft. 13.5, c 4. and as St. P^/fpeaketh of his laying on of hands, 2 2/Mf, c 1. 6, fo heinaketh mention of impofition of hands by the *Eider(hip, iT/w. 4. 14. And the JLbemisls on that place 5 miflike not the pra&ice of their Church, that their Priefts 6 do lay on their hands together with the Bifhop upon his f head that is to be ordained. What elfe doth this fignifie, * but that they have fome intereft in ordaining together c w ith the Bifhop > The 4. Council of Carthage Can. 3. De- c crees thus ; Let all the Priefts thar are prefent, hold their * hands next to the Bifhops hand, upon the head of him i that is to be ordained. Again Can, 14. of the fame Coun* c cil : The Bifhop muft not give orders, but in the prefence 8 and affembly of tht Clergy. By this then it is manifeft, 6 that impofition of hands doth not t: holly and foly belong c to the Bifhops, feeing the reft of die Elders were wont to c lay en their hands likewife, or the Bifhop in the name of c the reft. So that the Elders were not excluded. Dr. Field in Tl?t Un-bifooping o/Timochy and Titus. 77 in his ^.Bnkjfthe Churchy c. 27. is of the fame opinion •> where he proves out ofDurandu* and other Papijb^ 't^t <• the power ofconfecrationand order is not greater in Ri- « mops than in any other Minifters 5 that the power ofor- c dination was referved toBiftnps,notby any divine, but buta, c humane Contentions only, rather for to honour the Bi- c iliops prieflly place, than for that it might not be done by c any other, and for the avoiding of confufion and fchifm in € die Church: Concluding, thaL in cafes of nee edit y $ a 3 c when Bihhops are extinguished by death ; or fallen into c herefie, or obftinately refute to ordain men to preach the c Word and Gofpel of Chrift fincerely, and the like, then c Minifters only may ordain other Miniicer*:, without any 'Bithops afliftance. And Mr. C-irtivright in his Confutation of c ths iibemijb Teslament, on the 1 Tim. 1. 14. Sett* 18. and c 0:1 Tit. 1. Sect. 2. proves, both by the Khemijh own prac- c tife and confellion, by the 4. Council of Carthage, cited * by thenij and the Hiftory of Eradius his ordination, who c fucceeded Auguftine, to which fix Elders, as well as two c Bifhops were called, and by the text of Timothy it felf, c that the impolition of hands belongs to Elders as well as c Bifhops, which he manifests to be one and the fame by di- c vineinftitution. , Finally, acute and learned Dr. Ames in his B-Uar minus Enervatus Tom. 2. /. 3. c. 2. of the vocation and ordination of Minifiers, Sett. 4, &c. T>e Ordinatione, con- cludes thus againit B. Uarmine, who affirms, that the ordina- tion, vocation, and election of Bijhops and other Minijiers of the Church belongeth only to Bifhops. Firji, That it cannot belong JureDivino to PopifhBi- fhops,fuperior to Presbyters in degree,becaufe they them- (elves are only ,vc / juris, vel in)uri£ human*, of humane right, or rather injurie, not of divine inftitution. Secondly, That the very aft of ordination belongs to divine Bimop.^ that is, to Presbyters, in a Church well ordered. Thirdly, That as to the right, force and virtue which it hath in conflict! ting the Minifters of the Church,ic alwaies appertains to the whole Church; as the celebration ot Ma- trimony- receives all its force and virtue from the content of the parties married. Fourthly*, 7 g 7 be Umbifroping of Timothy and Titus. Fottrtbly,Th?Lt in the corrupted and collapfed State of the Church , the Miniftery and Order failing; the very Aft of Ordination, fo far forth as it is neceflary to the conftitution of a Minifter , may in fnch a cafe be lawfully executed by the people. Fifthly , That the Aft of Ordination is attributed to Presbyters, i T?w. 4. 14. And that the Apoftles themfelves did not ordain ordinary Minifters , but by the concurrence and confent of the people, A&s 14. 23. Sixthly 3 That in the primitive Church, which was go- verned by the Common Counfel of the Presbyters , be- fore there were any Bifhop? 3 the very firft Bifhops were not ordained by Bifhops, which then were not, but by Minifter?, and Presbyters only. Seaventhly , That all the Councils , Decrees and Tefti- monies of Fathers objefted to the contrary, prove nothing die, but that the Aft and Right of Ordination partly by Cuftome , and partly by humane Decrees, was given to the chief Presbyter or Bithop after the Apoftles time, but not belonging to them by any divine right. lifjhtly , That the impofition of hinds is not abfolutely neceffary to the effence of a Paftor , no more than a Coro- nation to the eflfence of a King, or the celebration of a Man- age, to the eflence of a mariage. Ninthly^ That the power of Ordination, according to the Schoolmen and Canonifts, is not an Aft of Jurifdiftion, but of iimple Office, which Presbyters may perform without any Command or Jurifdiftion. ?enthlj 9 That the Papifts themfelves teach , thatbap- tifm conferred by any Chriftian , though a lay man or wo- man, is good, by reafonof theneceflity ofit : thatafimpJe Presbyter by the common coufent of the Popifh Doftor, may adminifter the Sacrament ofConfirmation, or con r er any of the greater Orders , and that all thePontificians teach with unanimous confent, thar a Bifhop once confe- crated, although he be a Simoniack, Heretick, excommn- nicare Perfon , or the like , may yet firmly ordain others. Therefore a fortiori Godly Presbyters, or the People and Church The Urubi/hoping f Timothy and Titus. 79 Church of Ghrift, may lawfully confer orders without the help or concurrence of a Bifhop. Which authority of his ought not to be flighted as Scifmatical or erroneous, k be- ing confonant to the J >o£tiine both of our own and other Wrirersj Churches 5 and this loo\of his printed by Authority, in the Vnivcrfity of Oxford t no longer fince than Anno 1629. It is evident then by this whole cloud of WitneiTes ( too* mit others) that the power and right of ordination and impofition of hands ( which fayth * Gratian , is nothing elfe ! ****** mp- but a Fryer over a man, am t«\Aquin« rentes , Jj^h %#*£ only the conf erring of grace jvhich it given by Chrifc and not that f u ^ fymmem ? Mt*ifters 9 (he faith not Bifhops, who are here but Minifters) Cauf 1. qu. 1. give this grace ; and foot proper for MmiJiersasBiJhops both by c > %W, divine and humane right and pratlife ; belongs to Presby- Ambr m l Tim ' ters and ordinary Minifters as well as Bifhops; theiefore |. , Tm Bifhops cannot be paramount Presbyters and ordinary Mi- left 3. sl'e nifters in order and Jurifdiftion, in this regard 5 neither Gerpmm Bu- will this power of Ordination prove Timothy ov Titus Wi- cerwDeGn- (hops, as they now vainly furmife. Wherefore I fhall retort bem ' Etcl h the Objection in this manner againft the Oppofites. * * 7, That power or authority which is common by divine right and inftitution to Evangelical Minifters and Presbyters as well as to Bifhops, can neither prove Timothy or Titus to be Bifhops, or Bifhops to be fu- periour to Presbyters or Minifters in Jurifdi&ion, order, dignity or degree, Jure divino or humano. But the power and Authority of ordaining Presbyters, Minifters, and Deacons , is fuchj as the premifes un- deniably evidence. Therefore it can neither prove Timothy or Titus to be Bifhops, nor Bifhops to befuperiour to Presbyters, or Minifters in JurifdicYion, order, dignity orde- gree, Jnre divino or humano, Sixtly, St. Paul in the 1 Ttin. 3. and T'ttm 1. 6. &c. matys a particular enumeration and recital both of the qualifications, and office sofa Bifhops But among allthefe, he fpeaks not a word concerning the power or aft of ordination > neither doth r 8o The Ufcbiflhopmg of Timothy and Titus. doth he make it a part of a Bifhops qualification or duty to be apt and able difcreetly to confer orders, as he doth * \ Tim. 3 2. particularly require, he *jhould le apt to teach: How there- fore this fhould be a chief property, or principal fole qua- lity of a Bifhop^ I cannot yet conjecture, fmce the Scripture makes it none, but rather a property and aft of the Presbytery, i Tim. 4. 14. Aft. 13. 3, 4.I mall defire Bifhops therefore, to produce fome divineCharter or other for this their pre- tended Monopolie ofordination,which they would ingrofle unto themfelves alone(perchance to make the more advan- * LindeWQocls tage by it, it ^ being afweet and pie a f ant gain as fome handle ConfiiuPiovfr.c. it now,) before they lay any further Title thereunto, even /. yit cenfibut as t [ ley are ft\OQ%hn Bifhops. e $\ l °' Seaventhly^ I muft. inform our Bifhops for their learning, *See try B-evU that ^ An. 31. M. 8. in the Fatent Rolls part 4. King Henry the ateoftkeVre- 8. granted a Patent to allthe Archbifhops, and B'fbop of Eng- ines movable i an d 9 t0 €na b[ e them to confecrate Churches , Chapels , and v^n^lcinL Churhyards, by virtue of his [fecial Patents and Commons vn- PrZwtiveR*)' der hk great Seal firfi obtained \ without which they could Al,andSub]e{!s not do it; and that allthe Bifbopsin King Edward the 6, time, Liberties, hadfpecial claufes intheir Letters Patent 5, authorizing them to ordain and conftitute Mhtislers and Deacons, as Bijbop Ponets, B'ljhof Scoryes,B>jhop Cover dales, Patents j Edrv.6.fars \,&c. with others in his Reign, teftifie at large. Neither do or can our Archb?jho$s or Bifhops at this day confecrate any Bljhop or * s ee Wcflsvrc- Archbifhop, unhfje they have the Kings own * Letters Patents,av- pdentt V/arranii thorizing and commanding them to do it, as the Patents di- SeH. $74. refted to them upon every Bifhops confecration and expe- rience witneffe.lt is clear therefore that their power to con- fecrate Churches, Chapels, Churchyards, Minifters and Bifhops, belongs not to them as they are Bifhops and that itismeerly humane not divine, fince they claim and exe- *Sce EnilM cute ' lX * on lyby v irtu of the Kings Letter « Pntentspnd as a part 3 mou of their Ecclefiaftical Jurifdiftion (not Minifterial funftion) deprived only from the King, as the Statutes of26H. 8. c. 1: 37H.8 c.17. iE. 6. c. 2.SE.6.C. 1. 1 Eliz.c. i 3 2. 5 Eliz. o 1. 8 Eliz. c. 1. refolve : Therefore it cannot advance them above Presbyters^ by any divine right. Eighty, The Unsbijhoptng of Timothy and Titus. 8 1 Eightly, a All accord, that in cafe? of nece-fry, when or *M. Perkj» * where Bijhops are wanting, or when there are none but Simonia- «"Ga/. 1.8. Zan cal or Heretical Bifhops, who refufe to ordain fitch as are Ortho- E '. JJ£ Ru . dox, or will not fubfcribe to their here fie s, there Presbyters and or- ther fo'd hit due dinar y M'mifters may lawfully confer Orders, confirm, and do o- right of Pre^y ther Ads, which Bfoops ufuatly ingroffe to themfelves ; Co Am- *r*s.c.9. S #• brofe, Augufiine, Richardus Armacbanus, Wicliffe,Thowas Wal- ^Jl 5 /^°' denfis, Field, Ames, with others in their forequoted places; oibtrsibcrt and generally all divines refolve without difpute. Yea that quoted. Bifhaf learned Morney Lord of Plfffv, in his Bool^ Ve Ectlefia, en. Downhsm bit b ^mefiusyVf'ith fundry others affirm, that the people alone in Sef ™ noft W c * cafe of nectflity where there are no Bijhops nor Minijlers, may law- l'^ r . fully elefi and ordain Minislers, as well as baptife and preach Ener.Turu 7. 1. f both which tyPapisls, and d Protectants affirm, that Laymen 3. c . 2. way lawfully do in cafes of nectfflty) the right of ordination and cSummaAnie* eleGion of Mmifters being originally in the whole Church and l^a y Baptfmta People, M'mifleriallyonly in Bifhops and Ministers as ferv ants to £S£^££ the Congregation, and the impefition of hands noe(pnUal,but a ?p> 99. Gratia* ceremonial part of ordination, which may be Sufficiently wade Diflintl. 2$. without it, zsAngelw de Clavafw, Peter Martyr, and others, cap. Mutter. both Papifts and Proteftants, affirm. But when Paul left d Fo * Aa \ *"* 7 it us in Crete, e to fa in order the things that were wanting, V^cT/T^Sf and to ordain Elders in every City, there were prefentnoo- 4 g f) \ Ql% ^ 9% ther Bifhops or Elders to ordain Minifters,(as is likely) but 101$, ioi$. Tit ik only and the people; for we read of none elfe but Titus *7 9f> 17 9 6 - then in Crete (which was but newly converted to the faith-,) c V tm *\£ c jf~ and he is eujoyned, to ordain Elders in every City, which *****&•** proves there were none there before, for what need then of any, yea of many others to be newly ordained, and that in every City? Titus his example of ordination therefore in this exigent and neceflity in a Church then newly planted, is no argument to prove him a Diocae r an Bifhop 5 fince o- t\\tv ordinary Minijlers might ordain in fuch a cafe,as*all ac- * Sarav'wded:* know ledge, yea and the people too, without cither Minijler or Bi~ verfit Miniftra- fhop to affiji them. TU:n *'«#**£, e. Ninthly, \ anfwer, that itis moft evident, that Tttm did ^Xll?!"'" not ordain Elders in every City, by virtue ofany Epifcopal 5^ ' p P °'u. inherent Juri'diftion oi his own, but as Pauls Subfttaste, N who 2% The UnMfkopmg o/Timothy and Titus. who appointed him to do it, and prefcribed him what manner of Terfotts he Jhould ordain : Tit. 1.5,6, 7, 8, 9. This there- fore cannot prove Jitus to be a Bifhop •, or that the fole right of ordination is appropriated unto Bifhop:-,as Bifhops but rather the contrary. Laflly, Admit, that the power of ordaining Presbyters fAmeSutReBar- belon § ed ^ t0 Bi(ll0 P s J Uf * Divino * yet is no good JnmLrvam confequent ; Ergo they are fuperior to Presbyters In order hm.i.Lfez. and degree Jure Pivino; fince the conferring of order*, and others fore- fan f tffl offer vice , of M'wiftry only, not tf Authority , and no t**tel more then an external complement or Ceremony ) is far g inferior b*cm*gZ tot ^^horityofpreaching,baptifing,confecrating, andadmu Um Ecdef. p. ™®r*ng tbe Sacrament of the Lords Supper, binding objUnate, 33,1 $8, to 162. and loofing penitent (inner s, which Jure Divino every Minifler a*i, 262, 495), may do of well as a Bi'jhop. The Bifhops and Minifters in the 500, $i7» primitive Church had h many of them the .gift of tongues, of id % \oa6 P ro ? hec y> °f healin g and v>°r%*g miracles, which fome Bhhops i MtrfiRiHPdir ^henjandall now want, 3 yet thefe extraordinary endow- virus Defenf- ments made them not fuperior in Jurifdi&ion, order, or Factipirs 2. c, degree to thofe Bifhops who then wanted thofe gifts, or to 20, 24. Fox ours now, who take far more ftate upon ; them, than thofe mnts m ' Bifhops did. 1 Many Bijhops there are and have been that could Wb'&tymen not > atlea fi woM not Pleach, though YMlar mine himf elf, yjtz Serm of the the 1 Council of trent,z\\d m all men acknowledge, that it U the plough. Mebola- chiefefi, and mosl honourable part of their Epifcopal funttiw,M utdeCkmangiti making t hem Chrisls Ambtjfadors : Are they then inferior in ST^j m 0rcier3 dig 1 "^ power, de S ree t0 Bifhops, yea to Minifters, S*. AventAn VicarS > af *d poor Curates who are both able and willing ml Bojwm 1 6\ to preach ? That which makes any man fuperior in order, Frosmii. Jurifdi&iori, or dignity to his equal, muff be an authority 1 DeC/ ™ c - c '4' fuperior to that which his equal hath, not the acceflion of IkciJeR'lb any N* r * or dignity or power. The making of an Earl, a mJtmecap 4. Knight, or Country- Juftice, addes nothing- to his former ni Thvn.nii.cQns honour in point of fupei iority or precedency: If a BihVp Vawhifm. The be prefented to an ordinary benefice, Prebendary or Deane*- taftitutiinif* Chrifiian man : Chapter of Orders. Gerfitmu Bucerw de Gubem. Eu'ef.p. 3$, : 58, ufque i6ij> fe'l, :5;., tff ?oo, 5T7; 518, 540,622, £15. *y* The lln*bi[hofmg of Timothy and Titu*. 83 ry , f^* fo me are an d have been by way of Cowmen dam, ) ic * Hohuds Re. accumulates nought to his Epifcopal authority. Therefore f ?!f/ ' P- l °7> the power of ordination being inferior to the power of the se°GvMnt Keyes, preaching and adminiftring the Sacrament?, (which catalogue of Eh every Minifter enjoyes Jure divino , as abfblutely as any /bops, £.70,72, Archbifhop or BiQiop) can no wayes advance Bifhops in Ju 1IJ 4> 1*3, rifdiftion or degrees above Presbyters and ordinary Mi- '^-'^'B*, nifters, no more than the Bp. of Durham his being a \\ Count 2^275 '1*1* Talatine, with his large temporal JurifdiHion, far exceeding 381*412)456* that of all our Archbijhops andBi/kops^dvanceth him in order 44*. 484,501* :ion, order, and degi «-*. iu wmmu a, ia u^m tan*. ai«a wic, 6?0# 0£j. 4. If any object, That it if a received Maxime in the [\ Godwins d* Schools, | that ke which ordains is greater than he who is or ~ tahguecfBi- dained-, and that the Apoflle faith, That the lejferisbleffed of faps, p.6\i 9 the greater: Therefore Titus, and fo likewife Bifhops who g $7 : 6 /° ordain Minifters,are fuperior to Minifters, in point of Jurif- pl)%^ lnt ^ A diftion, order, dignity and degree. I5> 15/18/ Anfw.i. I anfwer, Firft , that this objection takes that 19,24. for granted which I formerly refuted, and evidenced co be \ B ^jtt)in. 1 * ?* only to Bifhops, not to Presbyters; and Co is built on a falfe que ^' fandy foundation. Secondly , I anfwer, that this Proportion, He that or- daineth or confecrateth Minifters is greater in Jurifdiftion^ power, or degree, than the parties confecrated and or- daineth; is a notorious dotage and untruth, broached at firft by a Epipbanw, to confute Aerwhti orthodox opinion of - Ccntrd t M ^ the parity ofBfoops and Presbyters 5 and fmce that taken up /«,/ 2, fem.r, at fecond hand by b Bellarmine, and other Jefvites,the c €oun* Km 7$ CoU cil of Trent, d BifiopVownham, with othsr Patriots of the ]*> 9 ^ 6 .°\ . Popes and Prelates Monarchy 5 andlaftofall (like Cole- \ e n^' 2 [ ] worts twice fodde ") ufurped by aUour V relates in their High csijjn 23" D* Commifjlon at Lambeth in their Ccnfure ofDotlor Bsjiwicl^ who Sacramento Or- dints, cap z . £? Ctnm 7, d H sSermb r, April 17. Anno 1 608. in the defence of the honourable Funfiion ofB':Jhops% with Miafon his Confecration of BiJhopSy and the bookjofcon ■ fecratirn of Bifiips. h 3 i H. 8. c. io. i The b9ok of Ordination of Minified : & Can. i$. * Se Vivinis Officii* c, 37. affirm, that in the Trimitive Church B'i(bops were at the firji both elided and confecrated by the Frtsbyterv, and the Scrip- tun The Un*bi/hoping o/Timothy and Titus. . 8 5 ture is exprefs, that both Paul and Timothy were ordained by the Presbytery , A&s 13. 3, 4, 1 Tint. 4. 14. If the Bidiops rea- Ton then be Orthodox 5 it follows inevitably, That in the Apoftles times, and the Primitive Church, Presbyters were fuperiour in Jurifdiction, order and degree to Bifhops, yea to Paul and Timothy^ the one an Apoftle, the other an Evangelift, being all ordained by Presbyters, not Bifhops Lords paramount over them 3 as they now pretend \ and then farewell their divine Hierarchy which they fo much contend for. The Archbishop of Canterbury ( who ftood much upon this argument at Vottor Baflwickj Cenfure) both crowned our Soveraign Lord King Charles, and bapti fed his Son Trine e Charles-, will he therefore conclude, thattfie its greater in power, authority, place, and Jurifdi&ion than k s S e Liber Re* xhey ? Thei^ Archbifhops of Canterbury , have ufually crowned g*'is y Antique and bapti fed the Kings of Engl and , and the Archbifhops of utes & cle f. RhemestheKings of France ; will they therefore infer, Ergo ^InsCaNlfue they are greater in power, dignity 3 and authority than they, ofBtfiops. b". as the / Popes argue^ that they are greater than the Emperor s^ cbellus Vecret, becaufe the Bifhops of Rome have ufually crowned theEmperors ? Ec 'l G4/.J./.5, Are the Princes Electors in Germany greater than the Empe- f n - *• rors; or Nobles of Poland, Bohetnia^nd Sweden greater than -. njfc/" their King^becaufe they * elett and create them Emperors ^rh^acis : and Kings > Are the Lord Majors of London and Tor^ or pars 2. c 2$. the Major of other Cities inferiour to the Commons ; or * See m : fob the Lord Chancellors of our Un i verities of Oxford and Cofmog^h^ Cambridge alette honourable, potent than, and inferiour to ^ rim fl m ^ lm the Doftor?, Proftors, and Matters of Art ? or the heads *' ml Hifi*» or Matters cf the Colleges and Halls in them , fubordinate to, or leffe woi fhipfull or eminent than the fellows, becaufe they are ele&ed , conttrtuted and created by them, to be fuch? Are the Knights 3 Citizens and BurgeiTes of the Parlia- ment, not fo good as thofe FreehoIders 3 Citizens & Surged fes who ele<5 them? Or the Matters of Companies inferior to thofe that choofe them ? If not, as all mutt grant, how is this maxinie true , That he who cou\\itutcs^ ordains^ or con- fecrates another , is greater than the parties conftituted,. ordain* ed , or conjecrated) and that in Jurifdi&ion) place 3 cr^r, and degree 86 The Un*biJI?oping of Timothy and Titus. degree? Our Popfh Priejh are not afhamed to proclaim, m Dip/. Set* mlhat in their consecration of the Sacrament, they create their mo. i ii. Bijlop v t ry Creator , and mak$ no leffe than Chrisl hiwfelf: are they levels Rep'y to therefore greater and higher in order and degree tban &**£* ^'p'. Chrift, the n great and only High Prieft, the o chief Shepheard, 4$* 4T5- an ^ %ifa°t °f our Swh •> whofe p Vicar and Subftitute the Pope n/fcV 4- M, himfdf doth butclaimto be? Certainly if this their Popiih if. c.8. i.e.?. Propofiticnbetrue , they mull: needs be one order or de- 11 c. 10.2 1. g ree Higher 3 in point of Priefthood, than Chrift himfelf; "?ttV\l? who mllft thei1 loofe his Titles ofHighPrieft, and Chief e*.$4*John 10, Shepheard > becaufe every Maffe- Prieft will be paramount 1, &c. him , in that he not only confecrates , to cr^m him too.- P Condi. Cm- We read in q Scripture, that Kings, Priefls and Prof hets were fTantun. Seflio v faa\ty annointed and confecrated to be fuch with oyU\ was there- De 'mtri'ceRo- ^ ore tae °^ le that co "^crated them, greater or better than man ^ J they > Are the font and water, better than the Children qExod. 29. baptifed in or with them? The Diadems better than fy 1%, Lev 4- the Kings, becaufe they Crown them > or the very hands 3. \6. 1 Sm. ofBifhops and Minifters, worthier than Minifters ordained I0 * Pfd $1 ky them ? If nor, then are not Bifhops greater than the Mi- jo. 1 Kings 1. ni ft ei ' s which they ordain or confecrate, fince they are but ap.c. 1 p. x 5, inftrnments, Servants, not prime original Agents,Loi ds,or id. ■ Supreme abfolute A&ors in thefe feveral confecrations and aftions. If we caft our eyes either upon nature or policy, we find this Proposition of our Prelates a merefalfehooJ.In nature we fee, that a Man begets a Man; an Horfe an Horfe ; an Afle an AlTe, a Dog a Dog, &c. equal one to the other in tiiture , quality, fpecies and degree; the Son being as much a Wan, a Gentleman as the Father? the Colt as much *hi(l)>p7eweh an horfe as the deed that begot him. In Civil or Politique Reply to Hard* Conftitutions, we fee the like; in our Univerfities,Doftors, in*, Article*, and profefTors of Divinity, Phyfick, Law, Mufick, create x>Wif $, 6, 1 ?. other Doctors of the fa ire Profeflions, equal to themfelves* Rxrhardus Ar anc j ag much Do&ors in thefe arts as they \ one Do&or in to'cbinn De { of thefe being as much ^ n0 more a Qo&or then a- n5r«m 1. 1 1. c nother, lave only in point of time or antiquity, but not in ** Mj 4, 5> refpeft oftheprofeflion or degree of Do&orfhipitfeif j yea 6,7. *fwvv Wn'^Ur mdt fa en* Biihop, n a much* as tridy and " " fully Tl?e Un*biflnping of Timothy and Titus. 87 fully a Minifter as the Bifhop himf If, as aV Trot e!f ants and Tapifts do acknowledge ; therefore the fame in fpecie with, and equal to a Biftiop : Our Bifhops pretend themfelves Spiritual Fa- thers^ and they call the Minifters ordained by them, Sonne s\ So || Ep'fbanhis long fince argued againft Aeriut i As there- || Contr href. 1. fore in natural generations, a man begets a man, a beaft a i.h*ref-l$» beaft 5 and in civil refpefts, a Gentleman begets a Gentle- man •, a Peafant a Peafant, &c. but not a man a beaft, a bead a man, a Gentleman a Peafant, nor a Peafant a Gentleman *, So Bifhops wnen they engender natural Children, beget them as men, not Bifnops, and their Children are as much men as themfelves 5 when they fpiritually ordain or en- gender Minifters, they do it only as they are Minifters, not Bifhops, and thofe they thus beget and ordain, are as much Minifters as themfelves ; when they beget and confecrate Bifhops, they, do it as they are Bifhops, and thofe thus be- got and confeerated are as much Bifhops as themfelves 1 . Since therefore they ordain Minifters only as they are Mi- nifters, not as Bifhops $ as is clear (elfe it were an unnatural an incongruous, yea amonftrous generation, to beget one of a different kind, order , quality and degree from them- felves, and as much as if a man mould beget a beaft, an horfe, or an afle) and fince every Minifter is as much, as eompleat a Minifter every way as the Bifhop, and Minifters who ordain him-, how this proportion can be true} that the ordaimr U higher znJurifdi5ion,or different Jure Vivino in order or degree from the ordained, I cannot yet perceive, neither can our Prelates ever make it good. We know therearenow divers Minifters living, who not only bapti- zed, but likewifeordainedfome of our Bifhops to be Mini- fters, and laid hands upon them with the Bifhop at the time of their ordination $ yea every of our Bifhops and Archbifhops were firft ordained Minifters by Minifters be- fore they were made Bifhops or Archbifliops. And thefirjt Bijhopstkat were ordained in the Church paramount Minijlir f 9 were ordiincd Bifhops by Minifters, as Hierorn writes in his L- * $cc Da fifth to Evaqriui, and # all fince acknowledge out of him. Are 3 ; W.i/; .-; P J chefe Minifters therefore in point of order, honor, Htt&ftgit&tf £ di&ion, 8 8 The lhi*h\Jhof>hrg opTimothy and Titus. dittion, dignity and degree, greater than our Archbifhops orBifhops? Iffo, then the controverfie is at end j and the truth moft apparent; that our Minifters are greater and higher in degree then our Bifhops and Archbifhops, not our Bifhopsand Archbilhops higher, greater then they, as they vainly contend. If not, then the Prelates maxime, on which they ground their Hierarchy, is moft falfe, in that fence in which they urge it j and fo will yeild no fupporta- tion to then Hierarchy. Thirdly, I anfwer, that this Propofition of theirs is war- ranted by no Scripture, uor backed with any convincing reafon drawn from Scripture ; therefore it proves nothing either for litus his Epifcopal authority ; or for Biftiops fn- periority above other Minifters, by any divine right or ia* (htution; As for that text of Heb. 7. 7. {Andwitbuut all con- tradiction the lefler if blejfcd of the greater ', ) it is nothing to thepurpofe. Fir ft, Becaufe it is not fpoken concerning ordination, or of one Minifters ordaining or blefling another, but only cf Mdchizcdechs ble/jing of Abraham, and Minifters blefling * Anfelmw of the people, as the words and * all Commentators joyntly Hxyim, Rata- teftifie. nH *> Primafii&t Secondly, Becaufe it is not meant of Minifters, who bleffe DnTjo"™'* othcrs on, y Ministerially, or Inffrumentallj, by way of duty Imtn-lothefs on ai>c * fervice, as Bifhops ordain Minifters: not by inherent thk text. original authority ; for then Minifters, and other Saints of God, fhould be better and greater then God, whom they Jdeffe and praife, Gen. 9. 26. c. 14. 20. c. 24. 27. PfaL 41. 13. Ffal. 66. 8 J/W. 68. 25. Fful. 103. 1, 2, 20, 22. PfaL j 35.19, 20. Luke I. 68- C. 2. 28. James 3. 9. Then Jacob who blefied King fharoah, Gen.^j.j, 10. fhould be greater then Pha- roah in his own Realm. Ihe people who bl((fd K>ng Solomon^ 1 Kiitff 8. 66. greater then their King ; and the Difciples ,and People wha bhff.d our Saviour Chrift, Lukg 19. 37, 38. t//t$4.iM?. greater then Chrift: But this Text is meant cf Chrift "him- i \o 2\. l ' * el * ' (vho by Melchizcdech his type, blefled Abraham by his (j Htb. 1 ?! 10. ow u inherent authority and power j as the only f true high i Pa. 5. 4' ? rit Jh m& II chrf Skefheard of nrfwljs. If therefore our Prelates The Un*bifl?oping of Ti rnothy and Titus. go Prelates take their maxime in this fence, he that ordains MiniftcrSj to wit, originally by his own inherent primitive authority and power, is greater then thofe who are ordain- ed in Jinifdittion, power and degree; then the proposition thus interpreted, is true and warranted by this text ; but yetthey gain no advantage by it, becaufeno Bifhops, do or can ordain Minifters thus, to * only God and Chrifi alone ^ *Eph 4.10,11. whofe M'nifter- and Servants both theoi\ J ainersand oidain- l c§r - «*• *■*• edare. But if they mean, that they who ordain Miniiiers Mn -9 57>i*. only Infrrumentally and Miniftei ially as fervants toChrift, hi* Chinch and the whole Congregation, ( in whom the original and primitive right of ordination is only vetted ) are greater in Jurifdifrion, order and degree, then thole who are ordained, as they do and muftdo; then the pro- portion is moft falle and not juftified by this Scripture, as the premifed inftances manifeft. The King, the original of all temporal Honour, Juftice, Power, is greater then anjr Officer?, Juftices, Poweis, derived from and under him ; but not his Attorny who draws their Patent* or Commiili- ons, nor thofe who fwear or infhll them in their Dignities and Offices, under the King, as Bifhops do Minifters under Chrift and the Church. Fourthly, Admit this proportion true; that thofe who are to ordain others, are greater in power and authority then the parties to be ordained, before their ordination fully executed, brcaufe they have an Office, Calling, Mini- dry which the others want ; in which CcnCe thepropofiti- on may be true: yet it is not true, that the ordainers are greater in power, office, authority then the parties actu- ally ordained after the ordination part and finifhed ; be- caufe the very end ofordination ; is to confer the felf-fame office of Miniftryon the parties ordained, which the or- dainers themfelves have, in as large and ample manner as they enjoy it ; and the parties once ordained, are thereby made as compleat, as abfoJuteMinifters every way, inre- fpeft of their orders and office, as any of tho(e who ordain- j, A # t ed them : though they were not fo when they came to be g«/. 2.8, 91/ ordained. This appears by the examples of f Mitkias and 14.1C0r.lt2g' fftil) before they were called and ordained to be Apoftles, 2 9- 2 &r.ii.$* , O they 90 The Utebifboping of Timothy and Titus. they were inferiour to the other Apoftles; but being once called and ordained Apoftles, they became equalmtk the other Apoftles in Aposlolical power y dignity , degree , and were not inferiour to them in either. So that from all thefe premifes 1 may conclude, that this maxime of our Pre- lates , whereon they build their Epifcopal Hierarchie , in that fence they take it, is moft falfe; and neither proves Titus to beaDiocaefanBifhop, nor yetEifhopstobefupe- rior to other Miniflers indignity, power, order, or degree, by divine right and inftitution, as they pretend they are. finally. Admit the Propofition true, yet it proves but this 5 that Bifliops are fuperiour to thofe Minifters only which themfelves ordain, (fo that if they ordain none they are fuperiour to none* ) not to thofe ordained by o- ther JBifhops and Minifters, which may be their e- quals notwithftanding this allegation, feeing, they were not ordained by them 5 this Propofition extending only to the Aft, not to the power of Ordination. If any extend it further, in this fort , that they who have power to ordain MJiiftcrs are greater in order, Jurifdi&ion,degree and dig- nity, than thofe who want this power •, then it will follow^ that Bifliops fufpended from ordaining others ( either for advancing unworthy Minifters , without due examination , or making Minifters without a Title , as many now do, forwhicb * Ca om * 3. our own f Canons prefcribe, theyfiati be fufpended front giving An. 1 603. Orders for twoyears fpace) are inferiour in order and degree to Bifliops, who may execute this power and ordain 5 and fo one Bifhop fhall be fuperiour in order and degree toa- pother Bifhop; which none ever yet affirmed* yea all our Bi- ll C4n:n 3 1 . [hops being prohibited and di fabled by their own \\ Canons to the abfurdity of this our Prelates Theory, on which they build both their own, and Titus his Hie- rarchy, which now fall quite to luine with this their Tan- dy foundation, which I have here for ever diflipated and fubverted, if I raiftake not. 1 {hall clofe up this , concerning the power and right of Ordination,with thefeenfuing Authorities and memorable ho Cbrifli 179. till the year 430. when the Pope made and c Scotorum t fent Palladius to them, to be their Bijhop, were conftantly Mjl. /. 6 ./pa. itiftru&ed and governed ONLY BY PRESBYTERS AND fr'.r f-i»«. MONKS, SINEEPISC0P1S, WITHOUT BISHOPS, gjhd t^Wf" vacarettt quod fedufoprddicationi, ffjentque frequentesin oratione %!!£*%&*£? ab incolk Culdei id eji Cultores Dei funt appdlatu So as the ^ I4 ] ^ ti [ primitive Church c( Scotland for 233. years fpace, was in- ftru&ed and governed only by Presbyters and Monks, who ordained each other Minifters without any Biftiops. Af* ter this e Colv.wbar.tts a Presbyter and Abbot by profeffion. e KcdaEccUf. comming out of Scotland into Britain in the year of Ch rift ##• *■ !**♦ 656. and preaching to the Pitts in the Nertb 9 vi horn he eon- * * *' verted to the Faith, they beftowed on him the I fland of Hyfy where he built a Monaftery : of which \Q*nd*Beda \Hift /•{•(*; 5. gives us this account , that for the fpace of 200. years (when he writ his Hiftory ) Habere autentfolet ipfa Iufula Heaoremfemper Abb at cm PRESBYTERUM, CUJUS JURE, ET OMNIS PROVINCIA , ET IPSl ETIAM EPISCOPI, crdine inufitato DEBEANT ESSE SUBJECT! , )uxta exenu plftm primi Vcftoris illivs f Columbani ) QUI NON EPI- SCOPUS SED PRESBYTER EXTiTIT ET MON ACHUS. Lo here even in Britain it felfwefind in the firft Corner - fion of the Northern parts thereof amongft the P/tf* 5 Bi- ftiops themfelves for two hundred years fpace or more, fubjeft even of right and cuftom to a Presbyter and Monk as their Superintendent, and noway fubjeft to their infe- rior JuritUi&ion. And this Preibytcr and his Monkcs O 2 who i 9 z T/;e UuMJIioping of Timothy and Titus. did not only ordain and fend abroad presbyters and Af*wJy, ( as » Jo. c^jjirnii^ Abbot % Paphnutius alfo ordained Daniel* Presbyter, about coiiatio r Pa- " the year 422. though no Biftiop but a Presbyter) but even trum inErenio, gi&ops ttiemfelves fucceflively, who inft rutted the Pitts and &c.c. 1. Northern parts of ourlfland, and converted them to the fEccLHiSl 1 $. Chriftian faith. Hence our venerable/ Beda thus writes o£ #. M- King Ofwald 9 M:X r ubi Regnum fufcefit, defiderans tot am cut ''■ frteffct geritcm fidei Christian* gratia imbui^ &c, mi fit AD MAJORES NATU SCOTORUM, inter qttos txulans , ipfe- Baptifmatis Sacr amentum , cum his qui fecum erant militibus confecutus erat , petens y ut fibi mitteretur Antilles v cujus Do- &rwa & Minijieriogensquam regebat AngloritrnT>ominic& fi+ dei>& dona dtfceret, & fufciperet $a,r amenta, Neque ali« quant)> tar dins quod pctiit impetravit. Accipit enim Aida- WdXV.yfumma mmfuetudinis & pietatis ac moderaminisvirum 9 h«be.nte?n zelum Vci^quamvis nonplene fecundum fcientium. Ab hac crgoinfula Hy ab horumcollegio Monackourm ad provinciam, Anglorum inftituendam in Cbriffe, mij]us eft Aidanus AC- CEPTO GRACU EPICOPATUS, quo tempore eidem Mona* forio Segerios Abbas ET PRESBYTER FUIT , ( who con- ferred the degree of a Biftiop upon him, though but a 3- Apolog. pi Presbyter himielf, as learned g "Duvid Blondell obferves. ) fentenna H nil a marc curubat. OmUa qiuefii i a Rrgibm vel a diviiibns feCidi donabuntur^ mox pauper i* bus qui occurrcr, jfcf erogaregaudebat. Difarrere per euntla & vrbana & rijlicj. loca , non (quorum dor fo , fed pedum incrtjfu .v.iiuS) nififi major forte tteafi as compel i$jet r folebat. £ha$t* mis utjcun^Ucf ahquos vl I divius vj pmupires accedens nfyexifjet 9 conUfiim ad ben diver tcns 9 Vtk ad fidei fufcipicnd£ faer amentum^ fi ^fidcles ffnt) invitareV, vtlfi fidi Ls in ipfa eos fide comfort a* ret} atq-y ad tUeymfinasJjonorumqueopirimexicuuunem & verbis excitant & fafiis : In tantnm aitem vita iilma uofhifaup&rii fugnktM The Ibubiftoping of Timothy and Titus. 9$ fngnicia dij}abat ut onines qui cum eo incedebant five ad ton ft, fin laid meditari deberantjdetl^aut legends Scripturis nut Pfalmk difcendis operant dare. Hoe erat quotidianum optu il:u / 9 & omm- u m qui cum eo er ant f rat rum. Vlicv.nq; locorum devtnijjent. And Othat this were the daily work of all our Lodiy Bifhops^ Deans and Chapters now ! As this Bp.Aidanfo divers of our other firft Northern Bifhops fent out of Scotland from Hy Abby, were made both Priefi s and) Bijhops by the Abbots of Hy 9 who was no Bifhop but a Presbyter, as*' Finan^Colman, ' *?da Fed t Iuda i Qollac rt Trumkere)Ceadda)2Xi\\ other?, all made Pre(- Hifi.U^cif. byters and Bifhops by this Abbot, and his Presbyters and *»j 3 2jS5,26, Monks. Yea this was a common pra&ife in that Age, both ii> h 4 £/ A"^ V* England and e Ifervhere , for Bifhops themfelves who were *'<£.** icr y ' Monks to be ordained by and (ubjettto their Abbots who ^ 7 o,??i'^-2, were Presbytery as well as in Hy Abby, as is evident by this **»* M'tttu 4. Canon of the {co"ncilofHen(dford under Theodor Archbi- w $ m Atv] * mop of Canterbury, An. 673. VI EPISC0P1 MONACHlnon ^Jf^*: mi^rent de loco ad locv.w, hoc e\\ y de Monaflerio ad Mm afier -iim ', // r # # / # . c 5 . nifi per dimifwnemproprii Abbatis, fed tne a per mane ant OBE* Spe'minni Ct*r I>IENjlA quam tempore fif£ converfipnis promt ftrunt. Bithops nl p M,a« therefore in thofe daies who were Monks (as * moll Bifhops * $ a Godwin were then)tvere not only ordained Bifhops by their Abbots, ju£** 0jf ^ being only Presbyters ,, but alfb (iibjett and obedient to them,even by the Canons of this Council ^nd kept refidence in thefeMonaflerie c , from whence they could. not depart to any other place, Church or Monaftery , but by the b- lence and million of their Abbot Pre-byters. Enough to curb the pride, and deftroy the monopoly of foleO. dilu- tion now claimed bv their Lordly Succeffor^. The rather, becanfe not on!/ Presbyters in the ft fi plantation oft he Gofreland Chriftianitieamongft tne Pifts , S:ots> Britatns and Saxoxs , but alio jujtpnjgft the t ur:h andG^b;, or- dained both theii' Pritfis a,iid B T>r. Nicholas Midler P«ftor tf Newburg, o^Ioo 001 ' G eor £ eS P a l ati * eo fdMenbur£e y and JPolffzangus Steivws ofLu- 1 o 1 <* 1 o 1 V copetra,)oyning with him in the impofition ojhands \ Which ordi- 1 009J 1 1 $ s] nation Luther afterwards publicity maintained to be lawfully in 1868, 1B8* a printed Treatife. Lo here we have Presbyters not only or- c chytrsv* cbro. di\ n [ n g a Presbyter, but a Biftiop, of late, as well as former S*****J- ■ $*J> dmes. If therefore the Prelates Paradox be true; That he wb* ordains, is greater in JurifdiQion and degree, then he that k ordaixed. It will hence inevitably follow, that thefe Pref- byters (and thofe who ordained the tirftBiftnpsJ were zcbyttMsibid greater in JurifdiQion, degree, order then Bilhops 5 And #.434. ^n farewell their pretended Hierarchy ; d AnnoVom. *537' Tte Un*bijhoping of Timothy and Titus, 9^ 1537. Ckriflian the 3 King of Dtnmar^, removed andfuppref- fedbyapublique Editt, all the Bijhops of bit Kingdom for their intollerable Tieafons and Rebellions, abohjhing their Lordly Bi* Jhopricty, at contrary to our Saviours inftitution, the means that made them idle, proud, ambitious, vnpreaching Pre'ates, andfe* diciom, treacherous Rebels to their Princes ; and infleadofthe y.BifhopsofVenmar^i he inftituted 7. Superintendents, to cx- ercifethe ( ffice ofBffhops,ghe Orders to others, and execute all Ecclcfiaffical a fairs ; which 7. Superintendents Aug. 2 6. 1 5 37 received their Ordination from Jebn Bugenhagins a Protectant Minifter, in the Cathedral of ttafniajn the pre fence of the King, and Senate of Denmark. Lo here all Bifhops cafhiei ed, as falfe rebellionsTray tors to their Soveraign,(as they have e ufuaVy *$ee my Anvpa- been in all ft ate sand ages, there having been more notorious ttyoftke En^ Tray tors, Rebels, and Confpirators of Bimops, then of all W L "t' t ?1 % Other ranks of men in the world, as I am able to makegood) 2w% Cent. as contrary to Divine inftitution s ( and fo not Jure Divino, as at^. 4, 5,6,7, they flow koaftj) and Superintendents ordained by a meer 8,p,it>,iMt« Presbyter in their ftead, to confer Orders unto others in all the ia.f.7,8, 10. Danijh Churches, lnf the beginningof Reformation in Germany, An "* n f£'J!* and other plates, Luther and other Mini fters, ufually ordained ^c" w /^ Deacons and Minifters, and fet out Books 0) the manner of their ofBifapj* otdination, without any Bijhops affiance. Which power of or- fchytrdm fit* dination and imposition of hands, have ever fince been Saxonui. 14, piaftifed by Minifteis in all reformed Chinches 5 who l S> s6 > l T> have abandoned Bifhops, ffuch as ours are, and make themfelvesj as contrary to Gods word. Patrick^ Adamfon Archbifhop of Saint Andnm hi Scotland, ing his Rjcantathn g p atTlc ji 4. puVliquety made in the Synod of Fife, April 8. 1 5? I . confeffeth famfm Paling That the office of a Vtocdfan Bijhop, Omni authoiitate verbi din, p. 4^, 5 j„ Dei deftituitur, U folo politico hominum commento fiin- datur ; is dtfihute of all authority from Gods word, and only fohndtdin the fcltickjigment of men ; out of which the Primacy of the tope or Anticbnjl hath fprvng, and that it u worthily to be condemned, I ecaufe the afjtPtbl) of the Prtstytery^encs quern eit Jui ifdi&io &. Infpe&io, turn in VifnaticmliH, rum in Or- dinatioKilut)wkicb hath the JurifdtUion and hfpefi ion, both in Vifit at forts and in Ordinations, will perform all thefe things with greater p6 The Un* hi/hoping o/Timothy and Thus. gr ester authority , piety and zeal, theft any EJhop whatsoever \ whofe care is for the tnoftpart intent, not upon God, or his fundi* on, but the World, which he efpecially jerves. A Fatal blow to our Prelates Hierarchy; for if Lord Bifhops be not Jure uiviWy and have no foundation in the word of God, then the power of Ordination belongs not to them Jure D iv'mo, as they areLordBifhops,neithercan,do, or ought they to confer Orders as they are Bifbops 5 but only as they are Mi- tiifters. And iffo ( as is moft certain J then this power of Ordination belongs not at all to Bifhops as they are Bi- fhops, but only as they are Minifters ; and every Minifter as he is a Minifter, hath as much divine right and authority to giveOrders as any Bifhop whatfoeverj the true reafon k'Ratknil* aS t { lc Rhemifis witnefle ; and i even in our owtt Irkl **~ fiP&ffi Church among us at this day, Minifter s ought to )oyn i See'th? &£<■£ with the B'ljhop inthe impcfvion of hands ; Neither can our £i- ofOrdinati™, frops ordain any one a Minifter, unleffe Three or Fcuf Minifters and Canon. $$. at leaftjoyn with him in the Ordination and laying on of hands. This being an apparent truth, I (hall hence, from the Bi- fhops own principles, prove Presbyters fupei ior and grea- ter then Bifhops in jui ifdiftion, dignity, and degree. Thofe (fay they J to whom the power of Ordination belongs by divine right, are greater in jurifdi&ion, dignity, and de- gree, then thofe who have not this power ; and the ordain- er, is higher, fuperior in all thefe, then the ordained. But the power of Ordination belongs Jure tynino only to Prek byters, as Presbyters, not to Lord Bifhops ; and if to Lord Bifhops , yet not as Bifhops but Presbyters 5 and Bi- fhops when they ordain in a lawfull manner, do it only as Presbyters, not asBi'hops ; Therefore Presbyters are fupe- riour to Bifhops in jurifdittion, order, and degree 5 and * See B/'/fc^ Bifhops themfelves, far greater in all thefe as they are Pref- White hUEpifik byter^fan office of diviae inftitution)chcn as they areLord- Dedii-atory t) the \y Prelates, or Dioca^fan Bifhops, ameer humane invents * rchbl fl J P 9 f on. Thus are our great Lord Bifhops ( who k^vaunt of the faTfa U Tredtifi Mdyffi °F ? u ritan principles, whereas their Epifcopal are of the Sdbbith. far more feeble md abfurd ) wounded to death with their own The UnMfhoping of Timothy and Titus. 9 7 own weapons, and all their domineering, fwelling autho- rity, overthrown by that very principle, foundation, on which they have p relumed to ereft it ; the antient Proverb being here truly verified, V'n confilii expers mole ruit fua. I (hall cloze up this with the words ofaccute / Antonius Sa- I Refponf. ad deel, who after a large proof of Bifhops and Presbyters to Tununi Sophif- be both one and the fame by Divine inftitution, windesup ™*t*P*rs 2,/oc. all in this manner: We conclude therefore, feeing th at fuperior l ' hpifcopal dignity , ti to be avouched, only by humane institution , tantum eflc humani juris, that it it only of humane right ; On the contrary ,f\nce it is evident by the exptfffe testimonies of Scripture, that in the Apottles times, Bfoops were the fame with Presbyters, Jure Divino poteftatent Ordinandi non minus Presby teris quam Epifcopis con venire, that by Qods law, and Divine right, the power o] Ordination belongs no iffs to Presby- ters, as to Bifiops. And with Learned m David Bhndel, who after a large m ApchgUpm proof out of Scripture,Antiquity, Hiftory, Fathers, Coun- fauri* Hew* cils, and other writers \ that the ripht of Ordination belongs to W* i ft& 3- £• Presbyters as Presbyters, and uot only to B'Jhops; concludes * 7 * with thefe 6 Arguments. i. Thofetowhomthe praftice of the Church hatha£ fignedthe fame functions, defatio, the fame (he profeffeth to have by themfelves thefelf-fame dignity, and parity in all things,from the beginning. But the pra&ice of the Church hath afiigned the fame funaion, of confirming, RVAINING PRIESTS A NX) VEACO NS, preaching, adminiftring the Sacra- naents, &c. to Presbyters and Bifhops. Therefore (he profefTeth a Bi(hop and Presbyter to have by them r eWes the felf- fame dignity and paiityin all things from the beginning. 2 Whatsoever things are known to be prohibited by new Rules and Canons, were free before the Rules and Ca- nons made. But to confirm, confecrate, reconcile, ordain Presby tersi 8cc.are known to be prohibited by new Pvules and Canons to Presbyters. P Ti*re« 98 The Un-bijboping of Timothy and Titus. Therefore the? were free before the Rules and Canons made. 3. What things foever were free before, by acceflion ofa new conlent of Churches, may afterwards become free to Pi e^by ters as well as Bifhops. But to confirm, confecrate, ordain, &c. were free before. Therefore they may ( now) by acceflion of a new confent of Churches, become free again for after times. 4. Novel rules are not the Primordial, truly Divine, and Apoftolical Law of the Church, but humane only. The rules by which thele functions of conferring, confer crating, ordaining, Miniftei s, &c. are known to be referved to Bifhops, and prohibited to Presbyters are Novel. Therefore they are not the Primordial, truly Divine, and Apoilolical Law of the Church, but humane only. 5: All humane Laws may be abrogated by the fame will and power whereby they are made and received, to wit humane, But the rules by which thefe powers ( of ordaining Pres* bytera,&cj are known to be reserved to Bifhops, and pro- hibited to Presbyters, are humane Laws. Therefore they may be abrogated by the fame will and power, to wit humane. 6. Whatfcever Church out of her own free Liberty,or will, hath abrogated any humane Law, to which (he had in any fort before confented, fince (be ufed her proper and indefefrable power, ought not to incur the reprehentions of other Churches. But the Church of the Proteftants,in reftoring the antient identity & parioy of Bifhops andPresbyters,&Ordination of P« esbyters by the Presbyteries, hath out of her own free Liberty, abrogated the humane Law to which (he had be- fore conferred. Therefore the Church of theProteftants in reftoring the antient identity & parity of Bifhops and Presbyters,and or- dination of Presbyters by thePiobyteries ( without any E>ioca&fan Bifhop ) fince (lie hath u fed her proper and inde- fectible power therein , ought not to incur the Repre* Jaenf ion of other Churches. Much* Tie Ufebijboping of Timothy and Ticus. ™ Much le(Tethen(by all thefeArguments)ought any of our Minifters ordained , or Presbyters ordaining Minifters without the Bifhops, during our late Wars and Revoluti- ons 5 to be cenfiued, 1 eviled, or their ordinations prock- med nul and void, (and by confequence their baptiiing, and confecrating of tlie Lords Supper null likewife)by any of our P.ifhops or Prelatical Clergy, or their Adherents,un- till they are able to demonftrate them to befuch , againft all the preceding Teftimonies, Pi efidents, Texts and Argu- ments here produced to the contrary. Ob). 5 If any finally objeft, that the Fathers ifjle Titut the firft Bifhop of Crete , and ?im$thy jf Ephefus: therefore they were Diocaefan Bifhops , and fuperiour in Juiifdiftion and degree to other Minifters, and fo by confequence are other Diocaefan Bifhops as well as they. Anfn\ i . I anfwer, Fir/r, that neither S. Paul nor S. L«J^, who lived in their times , and knew them far better than any Father or Writer fmce, ever fo much as once terms or ftilcd them Bifhops; muchlefle, the firft or fole Diocaefan Bifhops of Crete, or Epbefus ; which no doubt they would have done, had they been in truth Diocaefan Bifhops there; and the name, the Office ofa Bifhop fo honourable and fub- lime , above that of Minifters, even Jure Vivino, as our Prelates and their Flatterers now prete&d. Their Tefti- mcnies therefore,who (Hie them only * Minijlers(or Evange- * j fm. 6. lifts , never Bifhops') is to be preferred before all Fathers iT'm. 4. 5* and Writers, ( who ftile them Bifhops) being neither iThefi.i.', acquainted with their ferfons or Functions, nor living in their Age. Secondly , No Father ever fliles them, or either of them a Diocaefan, or fole Bifhop of Crete or Epbefus, (the thing which ought to be proved, ) but Bifhops only, as they (hied other Minifters , the name, the Office of Bifhops and Presbyters being but one and the [awe, andpromifcuoifly ufedhitbe Apcjtles times, ail Presbyters being then called Bifhops, and allBjhops Presbyten-, as is evident by Afts 14. 23 c. 20. \j, 28. Phil. 1. 1 Pet. 5. 1, 2, 3. Tir. 1. 5. 5, 7. Tim. 3. 3. i 5 2, 3. 2 John 1. 3. John 1. Philemon p. and all antient 3 ail modern Com- r P 2 mentatois I ..... I ■ . I ..-■ ico T^ e Un*biJI?opnig of T imothy and Titus. mentators on thefe Texts confefle. Whence the Tranflators of our lafi authorized Enghjh Bible, affix thefe Contents to Titus, i. 6,to io. ( which treats of the qualities of Biffiops ) How they that are to be chofen , MINISTERS ought to be quali- fied : And the Boo\ of Ordination ofM'nifters confirmed by- two * feveral Atis oj parliament *) prefcribes the i Tim. c. 3. A^s 20. and Titm i.to be read both at the ordination of Mini- * <;&& E& w ' ft?**, and Confecration of Bijhops : and Co intimates, )rea in- 6.c.u 8 nH* terprets, that Biffiops and Minifters in the Scriptures Ian- *» *• guage, are both one, in name, office, and were Co reputed in the Pi imitive Church. Thirdly , The Fathers ufe the words, Elders and Bijhops, promifcuoufly , calling Elders Biffiops , and Bifhops Elderss Hence Papias the Auditor of St. John, and companion of Poly- * E«f*b:us, £0 Car P #,w rites thus in the Preface of his Bookj. * Itjhall not feem clef Hifi. 1 1- grievous unto me , if that I compile in writing , and commit to «. ip> p. 5 5« memory , the thing which I learned of the Elders, If any came in place which was a follower of the Aposlles, forthwith I demand' ed the words of the Elders : what Andrew, what Peter, what Philip, what Thowas> or James, or John, or Met hew , or any 0- thcr of the Lords Difciples; what Arifton, and the Elder John^ Difciples of the Lord, had f aid. Here he ftiles , not only Bi- fhops 9 l: ut even the Apofties Elders. Poly carpus, his compani- on and Coastanian,writes thus in his Efiftle to the Vhiiippians, II tiblmhcc* \^ e & fabjell to Presbyters and Deacons of to God : let the Pref- Pairum-, torn, byters be fimple and merciful in all things. Now thofe whom *. p. 96. he here ftile* Presbyters , S. PWexprefly terms Bifhops, Phi- lip. 1.1. Jusline Martyr in his fecond Apology, u fed nei- ther the name Bifhop nor Elder, but terms the>Minifter only , He who is fet over the Brethren, He who holds the fit si place , in reference to the Deacon , who holds the fecond place,not to anyElders of an inferior order to a Bifhop. And Jeaft any one fhould di earn, that Jujiine Martyr here (peaks of a Bifhop, Tertullian, who lived near about that time , or + Aprfog c $p within few years , in his * Apology writes thus: Pr£fidmt y&ra.i p 69 1 3 nobis probati quique Seniores, &c. Approved Elders ( not Bi- 65 $> 694, [hops ) pre fide over us , having obtained this honour , not with any price, but a goodteftimony. Whence it is evident; that in The lln*bi(hofmg of Timothy and Tirui. 101 in his age, every ChrifYian Congregation had divers Elders, ( not one Diocae r an Biihop ) over it, to feed and rule it, ac- cording to the pruGife oftbe Applies times, A&s 14. 23. c. 20. 17, 28. c. 21. 88, Philip. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 17, Tit. 1.5. fames 5.14. 1 Pet. 5. 1 j 2. Henee learned a Apollinarius, calls the a Eufebius Ec- Bfjhofs and Elders of the Church of Ancyra in GAatia, Pref- clef H&. /. 5. byters. And b Clemens Alexandrine , relating theory of £ ,6 ' the young wan delivered by S. John to a Bifhip, to train up in the Hl ^f\ fear of God , fww together calls him, interchangeably , both a J ' ' c ' Bfoop and an Elder , as M ridith Hamner (a Biihop J Englifh- eth it. So c Ireneus, one of theantienreft 01 all the Fathers, c Eufeb. Eccfrf. ftiles Polycarpus B'Jhop of Smyrna , That holy and dpoftolicl^ Hifi* '. 5- cio A E/*&r : yea he terms the Bifhops of Rome themfelves E/- ders , d c They (faith he) that were Elders before Sotcr^ AjyjJ, c . 25, c of the Church which now thou governed , I mean Ana* € c&rw < 3 Pius, Hyginus, ihelefihorus, and Xyslus, neither did c fo observe it themfelves, neither left they any inch Com- c mandement to pofterity. And the fame Father Adverfus c H*rf/Vi 5 1.2.c.39.I.3.c.2.eH«4-c.43 44. oftentimes ftiles Bi- c fhops Elders -, and Elders Biihops; making Presbyters e- c qual to Bifhops in all refpe&s , and Succeffors to the A- c poftles as well, as much as they. So e Vionjfws hlexandri- ' ttus, in his Epiftle to Xy/te, Bifhop of Rome, about the c £fh E "]? % year of Chi jft, 240. writes thus; c There was a certain bro- * ther, reputed to be of our Church, and Faith, very aged, 4 & priufquam ego etiam creatus b pifcopus , and created c A BISHOP before I was , and a< I think, before bleffed c Heraclas was made a Bifhop. Where he exprefly terms this party, who was but a Minifter 01 Presbyter only in that Chin ch, A ElSHOP, and faith, he was created a Bijkop : when lie was but o-dained a Minifter. And that famous Gregory Nazianzen ( thiee hundred and feventy years after ChiiftO in his ing of 'Timothy and Titus. See his life felfp voluntarily refigning bis BiJ^oprki^ofConjlantinople, to be" before his mrkj takehimfetf to a more private and retired life. The Fathers therefore thus promifcuoufly ufmg the nameBifhop and Presbyter, RiYmgBifhops Fresbyters, and Presbyters Bishops, and making both of them one and the fame by divine in- ftitution, their filling of Timothy andj/fw, Bishops of Ephefus and Crete, is no argument or proof at all, that they were Diocstan, or fole Bifhops ofthofe places ; or that they then had,or any Bifhops now have,by divine infritution 5 any Epif- copai Jurifdi&ion and preeminence over other Presbyters or Minifters , or were fuperior to them, in order, dignity or degree. Fourthly, The Greek word s^*^©-, which weEnglifha Bijkop, fignifies properly nothing elfe, but an Overfeer, Sur* vayor, Superintendent , &r Adminijirator , and is oft times ap- ply ed both by Greek^Authors, and the Septua^int GreekfTran- * Aret'm The- fl at0Y h to Ocular offices. * Hence || Homer ftiles He&or, the olci-froblemau. Bijhop of the City : In theVerfes of Solon in Demoftenes , ?aVa§ Low^ officii s Ecd. ftiles Venus, the Bijhop over the dead, and he there makes men- Se **' 9 & 1 - 1 tlon °^ a &ft J0 P °f^ e Ve&alVirgins. Suidas records, that in MExmeTccn' the Athenian Republic, thofe who arefent to the Cities under cilii Tridemini their J ur if did ion, to overfee the affairs of their Companions; were pars i.DeSa called Bifhops. CiceYO-m his feventh book to Atticus 1 writes cramento Ordi- thus } Fompey mU have me to be the Bijhop of all Compagnia n *\ c -4- P- 12 3> and the MaritineCoatfs, to whom the choife and fun of the bu$* 2 Wad. i. io. w # ma y be re f erre ^' & n & in the Pande8s 9 the Clerks of the Markets are called Bifhops. The Septuagint^ Numb. 1 3. read the Bijhopsofthe Army. 4 Kings 11. they read, the Bifhops who are over the Army, and the Bijhops over the houfe of the Lord. Where Watchmen, Guardians, and Overfeers, are called Bifhops, 2 Chron 34. The Overlookers of the Workmen, are ftiied Bifhops; Judges 9. Zebul is called Abimdechs Bfoop m the G.ieek; which we now Englifti, his Office : So Numb.4. 16. The office ofEliazar, in the tabernacle of the Lord , and the fnndion of Judaf, Pfalm 109. 8. U termed U*fc««»j a ]>/. Jboprick^, by theSeptuagint; and fo exprefly ftiled by the Holy Ghoft hirnfeIf : andEngiiftedby us, Ads 1, 20. His Bfhoprick^ The UnMJhoping of Timothy and Titus. io; $ifhoprick^let another take. Yea,Cenftantine the Great ( as ^Euftt"s records in his life ) inviting feme B'Jhopsto a F^ft, * Oe Vita Con- called himfel' « Bfiop in their pre fence, utter mgthcfe words', Ton f>*wn l J 4«c H faith he, are Fifoops within the Church, but I am conslitt ted of God a : ijbof without ftaC£wrc£OuiNewTraiiflators,A&S20. 28.renJei the Greek word s»^o™<£i;hop$(trie.title which the holy Ghoft gives to the Elders of the Ch. of'Epbefus ) Over* fetrs., Luke 19. 44* The time of Gods visitation and overthrow of Jerufalem, is termed, r W»f*i m twin**** ozv, & c . Luke 1.6,7, 8. c. 7. 1 & Heb. 2. 6. The Greek word which we tranflate, haih vifited w, is «wjx«4*tb. Whence the day of Gods gra- cious vilitation of his people to convert them to him in mercy, is called by the Holy Gbojl, 1 Pet. 2. 1 2. fcigpfcrffM^fr 7be day of vifitation; yea our very vifiting of rick perfons, prifoners, Orphan? and Widdows, is termed byChriftand the holy Ghofthimfelf, (though a meer aft of charity, hu- mility, and Chriftian duty, # not of Jurifdittion and Lord- * So H ^ wor( ^ ly Pxelacy,) Wtm4*&* Mat. 2*5. 36.43- and famritABt, l«r/<*.s4*£«» Jam. I. 27. fo z///5r or to flay the B'fhops fart and duty ; which vfedby BafiL the meaneftChriftian, yea women (though uncapable of fa- E P'A' **.'/*.* cred orders ) may doe and ought to perform, as well as ^'miSSST?- any others. Sointermed'ing with other mens affairs, 01 Prelate, hut to coveting of any other mens offices of what condition foever, c>nfider of the is termed by the Apoftle, 1 Pet. 4. 15. + »*} m9 im* m& the miferable fiate^ flaying as it were the B'fh'jp in another mans Vioaffe. Yea °f t } (Chur ^ , & • »• -n r a- j ^ 1 • 1 r , •*, . to be carefull lor every Minifters feeding and taking the ovei fight orhrsjpro- it . asKifbop per flock,isftiled,^ doing of a Bifhops officeiznd thofe Pie^by- Jewel witnef- ters who do thus 3 arenot only (aid to be kvmovcwdu 1 Pet. fetbin his De- 5.21 that is, men executing the office and duty of a Bijhop-, but f enC€0 f the Hkewifcniied,**U^ j that i>, true and proper Biftops : cCflfLl a name given only to Presbyters fand none but they in holy part i.c.3. dvj\ Scripture, Ads 20. 28. Phil. 1. 1. Titus i. 7. and to Chrfi s-h 107. himf l r , xvko is flihd, immtonQ" ?4vx»f vuw, the Bifhop of our Sonl?, 1 Pet. 2. 25 but not to any Apoftle, Evangel ift,Dio- cas an or other Prelate; none inch being particularly term- ed a Bijhop throughout thevvholeNew Teftament : The Fathers make Kilhops and Ovei feers all one, deriving the very name of a B therefore do we keep you, like men, as much as we can, as much as we have received. We keep you out of the office of difienfation, but we will * Ltm imt be kept together with you ; we are as Faflers to you, but under that prebte* mark. F a ftor ( Chi \&,) we are Sheep together withycu: we are as this well. teachers to you out of this place, but under that one Maft?r we are * De Chime Scholars with you in this School. If we will be kept by him who Vei>l 19.C.19. ^^ humbled for us, and is exalted to kgep us, let us be humble. Tm 'i6.' PiaLk 3, paring them with the Eutftithian. heretic]^ y for refufmg to wear * I 7 .' ,& * u f u al garments, and putting upon them garments offirange fa fel- ons, to vary frr,n the common furt of people in apparel: So he thus determines of the names Bifhopand Superintendent; And father whereas it pleafcth Martin not only in this pi acf 3 tut alfo hereafter togeft at the name of Superintendent, he jbeiv- eth himfelfbent to condemn all things that be good, though in Co doing he cannot avoid his open fliame. Who kjwwctb not that the name "Bifoop hath fo been abufed, that when it was fpl^n, the people imderjhod not hinge If; but a great Lord, that went in a CL tof i o 6 lie Un*biJhoping of Timothy and Titus. white Rochet, with a wide Jhaven Crown, and that carrieth an oyl box with him, where he it fed once in J. year, ridin about to confirm Children,&c. Now to bring the people from that abufe^ what bttter means can be devifed, then to teach the people their er- ror by another word out of the Scripturesof the fame fignifiration : which thing by the term Superintendent would in time Save been well brought to pujje. For the ordinary pains of fuch as were called Superintendents, Jhouldhave taught the people to unJerftand the duty of their B'jhop, which you Papists would fain have hidden from them. And the word Superintendent being a very Latine word made Englijh by ufe,jhouldin tim< j have taught the people by the very Etymology and proper fignification, what thing was meant, when they heard that name which by this term tijhop, could nctfo well be done, by reafon that B'fhops in the time cf Po- pery were Over feer sin name, but not indeed. So that their d ings could not teach the people their names, neither what they Jhould lookjor at their BJhops hands. For the name BJhop, fpokena- mongii-tbe unlearned, fignifi-d to them nothing lejje then a Treacher oj Gods word,lecaufe there was not, nor is anything more rare in any order of Ecchjidflical ptrfons. th a n to fee a Bi- fajp pre achy whereof the doings of the Popijh Bfhops of England can this day witn $-, but the name S'iperinttndent Jk.hld make fr 20X7,28. him fijk am ed of his negligence, and afraid of his idl n ft, Row- ing that St pJ-v.l doth call upon him to at; e rid to himf h and t$ his whole flock^ of 'the which fntence o^.r Bfhips marl^tbc firfl peice right WiV, ( that is, to takg heed to th: mfelvts, but they be fo deaf, they cannot harden to thefecend ) that is, to lool^to their flje . I deny not, but that the nam* Rijhop may be well taken, hut becaufe the tvilneffe of the abufe hath mamd th? ^sodr; Jfe of the word, it cannot be denyed, but that it was not am-fje te \oynfor a time another word with h in his place, whereby to refiorethat abufed word to his right fignification. And the n ?m - Superinten- dent isfuch a name, that the Tapills th.mfilves ( Caving fush as Uc\loth learning and wit*) cannot find fault withall. For P re-> fins the Spaniard and an Archpapift, (out of whom Martin hath ftolen a zreat part of his book^) Jpeaking of a frjhop, faith : Pi i- miim Epifcopi munus nomen ipfum praefefe;t 5 quod eft Superintendere, Epifcoptis enim Superintended interpre- tatur V?e Ufebifboping o/Timorhy and Titus. 107 tatur, vifitans aut fupervidens,&c. That is to fay : The chief office of a Bijh.p by interpretation, figmfieth a Superintendent, a Vifitor,or anOverfeir. Why did not Martin as well fteal this peice out & f Fere fins, as he did jieel all the commonplaces that he hath for the proof of the Canons of the ApojUes, and of Traditi- ons in his ft cond and third Chapters ? hfortin in the 88. l&tf is not ashamed in hisbool^to divide the fignification of the terms, C&ishop and Superintendent} as though the one were not fignified bytheother. But it may be that Martin as the reftoftheFopish Seel would not have the name of ( Superintendent ) or Minijler ufed,lea\\ that name which did put the people in remembrance of facrificing and llv.dfapping, should be forgotten. Since there- fore this Title Bishop, is thus promifcuoufly ufed, both in prophane and Chriftian writer?, and in the Scripture it felfi for any Officer, Overfeer, Survayer, Superintendent ^W^tchman^ Guardian, Fafior, or Keeper, as well temporal and civil, as Ec- clefiajlical,and all thefe their offices are ftiled in G»eek, a Bijhoprick^fmcc every Paftor,Watchman,Pi esbyter^Minifter, Re&or, and Curate, who takes care of, watcheth over, feedeth, overlooketh, inftructeth , or keepeth the flock and people committed to his charge, is even in the Scrip- , ' tures Language call- d a Bifhop, and faid, to aU, to do the offce ofaBifhop: fincethoie who out of charity, love, or friend- fhip go to vifit others, who are either fick, poor, Father- leffe, orotherwife diftreflfed, yea God himfelf when he comes to punifh or fhew mercy unto others , are in the Greek and Scripture phrafe, faid, to vifit and play the Bijhops', as appeareth by theforecited Scriptures, and by Atts 15. 36. Where ^aul faid to Barnabas , -wivy-s^w-dA r\ts aVUA^s- »V^ the Fatherlefie, imprifoned, fick, poor, ^43 Ambnf. widdows, and flocks committed to them; ( which few of deDign.Saierd. our prelates nowdelgneto do ) are \\ in in.tb,inGods,in *jL uft De drifts acamt, and in the Scriptures language, no Bijhopi at civDal.ic.c. *h** at ei ' eY lhe ? f reUn ^'-> *£*« th e word Bishop is* not a 1 9 fierem.Aw title of Dominion, Sovereignty, pinfdiilion, Glory, Tower, Trc- frr.fc, Sedulwi hewinency, Tomp, State, Authority and Command, (as our FrimefiwM-;y £ifl 10 ps pretend, who nowpiefume to monopolize it to Af/l^Ch- themfelves alone, though common by Gods word and jJcthTke'fca, anrient writers to every Minifter^ but of humilhy, office, fwfbilafyOt-fervice, labour, care, circumfpeV.ion, watch fulnefie, mee^tejf^ cumenWjAnfel- tender -he 'arte 'dmf]> ; charity, familiarity, and brotherly kjndmff', wuj Bedatiu ^ ( w hi c h mo ft p rc [ ats have now quite fhaken off )TneFathers £rZ'fol\w ftUiog th.er«R>re oiTmothyfi flop of Epbsfm^r 7 Hits B pop of CiladE*&n s : Crete, or both o c them B flops, will neither prove them to be Cr i . DiocsefaiKor fole Bifhops orAi c'.ibP' of chofe Cluirches,that they The ihubijb oping of Timothy and Titus. jo? they had a Superiority or JurifditUon as they were Bifhops over all other Minifters or Presbyters in tho'e Churches; or that Archbifhops or Bifhops zrzjure divino fuperior to, or di Cerent in order or degree from Presby ters, who have the felf-fame Commiffim or Authority , given them by Chrisl, as they$ and fo have equal authority ,power, with them, and are as muchBimops every way by God^Law,as they^even as every High Commiffioner of the Quorum, is as much an High Com- miflioner as the Archbifhop of Canterbury or Yo)\, and hath as much authority as an High CommifTioner , as they, fmce chey have all the fclf-fame Commillion , which gives no greater power to one of them than the other , but the fame to both. Indeed had Chrift given a different Com- million to his Apoftles and the feaventy Difciples; or unto Timothy and Titus , than to other Elders and Bifhops of the Churches ofEphefw and Crete, or to Bifhops, than he hith given to Pre>byters and Minifters , there might have been . lome ground to have proved the 1 2. Apoftles, Timothy, Ti~ t us 2nd Biihops , greater in Jurifdi&ion, power, authority, and degree than the 70. Difciples, Presbyters, and other , Minifters, by divine inftitution. But iinceit is apparant / by * the Scriptures , that the 1 2. Affiles and 70. Difciples' * ,\fu. 1 o. i\ :o ( what ever || [owe men have rafoly determine dto the contrary ) 16. Mark. 0. ?, had but one and the fe If- fame Comm'iffim given unto them ly t011 Lk ^ J> Chrift y being fent out two and Wo in the fame wanner, the n ; V/ 7 ?* fame condition, with the fame Mandates, the fame powers, the t0Ut fame prcmifes , the' fame ccmmmations agaiuft thofe who con' \clememEp\S, temned their Vollrin, without any difciimination at all be- apudSurtk tvveen them, ("as learned *' David Blundelns proves at rc ™-yp- '4«« large, refuting all authorities and allegations to the con- ^" " 5 trary,J Tnzt Timothy, Titus , Archbimops , Bifhops and }™ other Prelates have no ether, no larger Fatent, Commiffwn or i } rjh^ Authority granted unto them by Chrift , then Fredyters and cr- *'-Ap l# dinar y M'nijiers , (as the book of Qrdinatim manifefts; yrhi re the fame words are 1 fed , the fame Commijfton given from n > mlSe " 3 h God to Minifters j at the ordination of 'every Minifter , as thlre J ' is to Bflrjps at theconferation of any Archbijhop or B'frop ) fui;e they are all joyned together in one and the fclf-fame divine Char* tcr, 115 The Un*bijJ?op'mg o/Timothy and Titus, ter, and aU claim by one and the felf-fame grant , (f as is evident by Match. 28. 19, 20. Mark 6. 15, 16. John 2-0.22323. Ads ie 8. c. io« 47. c. 20. 173 28. Col. 4. 17. 1 Tim. 3. 1, to 7. C 4, 12, 13. C. 5. IJ, l8 3 20, 21, 22, C. 6. II, I2j J7 3 18, 19, 20. 2 Tim. 2. 14, 15, 16. c. 4. 1, to 16. Tie. 1.5, to 14. c. 2. 1, to 15. c. 3 i, 2, 8, 9, 10. 1 Pet. 5. i, 2, 3,4, 5. 2 Pec. 1. i2 3 13. 1 Cor. i, 1 2 3 13, 17, c. 3. 4, 5, to 1 ij 2i, 22. c.4. 1,637,17. c.0. 163 17. c. 13-29,30,31,32. Ephef. 4. ii, 12. with other Scriptures) it is moil appa- 1 ant, and undeniable , that by Gods word and inftitution, they are all equaly both in pint o\ \ office, power, JurifdiUion, and authority, not one of them greater, higher orfuperiourthanthe other , having the felf-fame divine ordination, commiffion, office, and charge. *£. g c 4. Finally , * lufebius records only , that 'timothy IS &E- Ealef.Mjl. fQBTED to be the Firjl Bfiop of Zfhefus , and Titus of the Churches in Crete : So that all the Fathers Authorities,(who follow JLufebw, ) as grounded only upon this bare report, not upon any certainty, therefore not to be granted or re- || See Meream lyed on. The rather, \\becaufe there have been antienly in Cri te Atlas Mmor. f. no Ufithan 4. Archbifhops, and 21. Bifhops , Sujfraganes : now 8l2, 'is it very improbable that Taul would inftitute Titus Arch- bifhop or Superintendent general of all Crete, it being fo large a circuit, having fo many Archbifhops and Bifhops Sees within it, and he fo little refident in, (b often abfent from it, as I have manifefted in the premifes.From all thefe premifes I prefume, I may fafely conclude this 2 d queftion againft the common received Error,Tto Titus wjs never Bi~ Jhop norArchbifhopofCrcte,\vhzte\ r a our Prelates and their favourites have written to the contrary: And fo Timothy - being neither a Liocasfan Bimop of Efhefus, nor Titus of Crete, the pretended Hierarchy of our Prelats JureVivino, * Mil* 7» sd, built only upon th&fandy foundation of thefe two fuppofed 27. Bifhops & their Bifhopricks, muft needs fall to mine ? and they being now lifted up fohigh above their fellow Bre- thren, their fall muft certainly prove very great. Our Lordly Prelates have only one more rotten prop left them, to fupport their pretended Divine Bight over other Minifies, The Un-biJJ?oping of Timothy and Titus. Ill Minifters, which having relation to Timothy and hisEpif- copacy, 1 (hall briefly undermine, fub vert, and turn upon thent to their overthrow. They pretend and contend with all their might, 77j?/?f the An^el of the Church ofEpbeps, to whom St. Job* writ his Epiftle, .Rci;. 2. i, 2. was a B (hop y fupe. iorin pcnvej and Ju- rildittion toother Minifters, by Divine Inftitution; becaufe hewiites only in the lingular number to him, and ftiles him the Angel (not Anzels} of the Church oiEpbefw, which implies a fiipc ioi ity of one (ingle iV inifter over ail ether Elders orMinilteis in this Church, to whom thisE- piftle is fpecially directed; as a Bifhop HaV 3 ^ Bifhop a £. ; /Wv^ Vjhtr, c Sit Ihcmas Ailon, and d others con dently aflert. j)^i„ e Right. gitefl. 3. Whether the Angel of the Chinch of Ef>hefus An humble R~e~ was a L iocaefan Bifhop ? monfirance, p. 27. Ve fence of the Humble Remonstrance, p. io? v to J 2?. b the Judgement of Dr. Reynolds, fyc. more large' ly confirmed out of Antiquity 3 by James Vjher B'jh •/> of Armagh, c Rrief Relation of E^fco\ a • (y,Setl.z.p 6,7* d William Brjhop of Rochefter, Sermon 1. « Hampton Court September 2 1 . 1 <5o6. Cff or£C Vownham hit Sermon on *Apoc 1.2c. and Defence thereof London 1 6 1 1 . To which I anfwer ; Firft, that this word, -4»gf/, is but a */ A e!pf4 m _ metaphorical Title, proper only to the heavenly Spirits me n eft Officii , rn ftri&nefs of Speech , and in a large fenfe, as it fignifies a nsn nature . The Title the; efore of it (elf, as ?JJ^ t 5^"^ it is uledbyS.Jobn 9 makes nothing for Epifcopacy, finee ^^i"^ ordinary Presbyters are in Scripture fometimes ftyled * An- T is mmen natu- gels, but Eifliops ( diftin&from Presbyters) are never fo r£, fptntm efa named therein. fi ffi.ium Ange- Secondly, Our Bifhops themfelve> if not the whole r^iyg?^ Church of England with our late famous King J« m>'s in e V ex J ? J^ the Contents annexed by them to the Bibles of the laft m'ntmr Angelas Tranflation 3 5iow only ufed and permitted in our Churche , Remigiw Gs- in exprefle terras, expound the Angels of the 7. Churche, **** m EpiS. to be the Mimiltrs of them, the < cntents of thefecond \ d ^TuVo Chapter of the Revelation running thus, What is command- Rev ^ ,V J. ° e d to be written to the ANGELS, that is, the MINISTER S of , , g, 1 1, 18. i the Churches ofEfhejH^Swyrna^Pergawui^Jhifltyra^&c.Wsid 3. 1,7, 14. thefe Ml The UnSfhoping o/Timothy and Titus. thefe Angels been fuch as you now call Bifhops, you would have rendered the Contents thus , What U written to the Angels , that is, to the Bifhops ofEphefus, &c. But finceyou expound Angels thus, to be the Minitfers of thefe Churches, who in vulgar appellation and acceptation are diftincl: from Bifhops, and as you hold inferiour to them; yon rauft no,v either renounce your own and our Churches expofiti on, and your Epifcopacy : For if the Angels of thefe Churches be the mod Eminent perfons and rulers in them, as you ar- gue; and thefe, as the Contents teftifie, be not Bimops., but Miniiter^ it follows infallibly, that O/dinary Mimfters and Presbyters 5 are fuperiour to Bimops, not Bifhops to them. And that thefe Angels were theMiniftenf of thefe Churches, is evident by the exprefTe refolution of St. Augnftin, Ep.132 &Hom.2.in 'tyoc.Gregorius yitgnusMoraliuyn'in Job.l.^^.c.^. Quoddicit Angelo 7 h?atir&, did: Pr£pcfitit Ecclefurim , Stpe facramScripturam Prtdfcatores Ecclefit pro eo, qvod Patris glo- Yiam annua ant ANGELORVM nomine foUre dtfiznare : quod Johannes in Apocdypfifeptem Ecclefiis fcribens, ANGELIS Ec- chfiaYum loquitur , id eft, PR&VICATORIBVS POPVLC- \ RVMy And by the judgement of our own learned James ' 'Pilkingtou , late Bimop of Durham, in his Expofrion upon the Prophet Aggeus,c.i.v.i^.London :> i^52.\Nhere he writes thus, Tnat more worfhipfull names are given to the Preaching Minifter, than to any fort of men. This name Angel, is gi- ven to the Preachers, for the heavenly comfort that they bring to man from God, whofe MefTengers they be. In the Revelations of St. John, he writes to the 7. Angels, i.e. to . the 7. Minifiers ( not Bifhops ) of the 7. Congregations or Churches in Afia. By this Eithops refolution then,thefe 7. An- gels are 7. Preaching Minifters, not Lordly Non-preaching f LtK s.c.1,1, Prelates And Mv.'Fox in his Meditations on Apoc.c. 2. p. 27, 9, »o. 28. concur res with him ; averring , That by the Ceven An- % m A ^ C ' c ' 2 ' S e ^ li nieant either the MimjTers ofilifi (even Churches, or S L ^ atrum ^ c he Churclies themfeives; which expoficion isasantieut lorn. 6. pars I. c . „ , ■■ r T < -j , ' r r a l '. i p. $13. as J £ YCi M-) gPnmafws, and h Amln\v s AusbctWs, whom 11 Lib. 1, in A* their Commentaries on Apocdypfis write thus. c Septem frac. t^\[ x Augeli iiincfeptemEccieiiarum. Necputandumeft, quod Tlx Ufebifboping of Timothy and Titus. II 5 c quod hoc loco Angeli finguli fingulisdeputentur homi- * nibus, quod incongrue ab aliquibus seftimatur, fed potius c Angel i Ecclefae hie intelligend 1 iunt rettoi es populi, qui c fingulis Ecclefiispjsd/dentes, verbum vitaecun&isannun- c ciant. Nam & Angeli nomen , nuncius interpretatum < dicitur. Et Angelo Ecclefoe Ephefi fcribe. Dativo hie c cafu Angelo pofiiit, non Genitivo. Ac ii diceret, Scribe c Angelo huic Ecciefiae 6 ut ncn tani Angelum & Ecclefiam c feparatim videatur dixifie, quamquis Angelas exponere t voluiflet , imam videlicet faciens Angeli Ecclefiaeque per- c fonani. Quamvis enim Saciamenti difpenfaticne piaepo- c natur, compaginis tamen imitate conneftitur. Nam banc c regulam a principiofei vans, non feptem Angelis, fed fep- M&t. e fervuni dixit beatum & nequam, quern veniens Domi- ? 4 * c nus ipfe dividet , & non tantum fervum fed partem, in- c quit , ejus cum Hypocritis ponet : Yea, Ludovicus ab Al~ j, s ~ , cafar, a late Jefuite ,in his Commentary en the Apocalyps. Antu % uce r u s cfeGu- 1614. ?roemMc.2.K.%.KGtatio. i.p. 2503 251. writes. That bern. Ecclejitp. Andreas, Aretas, Ansbertus,Anfelmvs, Fertrius , Vifiorinvs , so$, 393,40*, Ticinh's, Amlnfius, Haymo & Beda areofthis opinion. Ange- 419, 422,433. brum & fteVarum nomine depgnan Eccl(fiasipfas: e Tbat by the S J£fo^ n ? u * name o\ hn gels the Ckur-ches themselves arepgnified; not the Humble^R^ Lordly Prelates in them, not one anticnt Commentator monflrawe p. on this Chapter that I find, and few modern expounding 52,^55,. thefe Angels to be Diccaefan Bifhops, as cur Prelates, againft all fenie, will make them; yea, Andreas Cefarienps, Comment, in Joan* Apoc. c. 3. p. 8. writes, Trobabile fit per 7. Angelos, R totihS 1!4 The Ufubifiophig o/Timothy and Titus, totivs miverfi gukmationem, qutindextera Cbrifti,ficutom- ties quoque terr£ fines, fita eft, hoc locofignificari. Since then by Angels is here meant either the Minifters of the Church of Efhefusy or the whole Church it felf, or Chrifts Go- vernment over the Univerfe, as thefe Authors averrej this Texv makes nothing at all for our Lordly Prelates Hierarchy. Thirdly, It is obfervable that Saint John neither in his Gofpel norEpiftles, nor in his Bock of the Revelation, doth fo much as once ufe the nameorword Bifhop , but the name of Elder 9 or Pre sbyter very often, both in his Epiftles, and in the Apocalyps. I then appeal to any reafonable Crea- ture, whether it is not more probable, that Saint John by this word Angel, fbould rather mean the Elders or Tresbyters of thofe Churches-, ( a Title which he gives himfelf, 2 John 1. lRev.4. 10 •> iloh* *•) and which Title and Office he fo i frequently 5. 5, 8, ii, i4» mentions in the 4, 5, 7. and other Chapters of the Apo- e. 7 . 11,13. c calyps next enfuing , than the Lordly Bifhops of thofe 1 i-d*. c. 19. 4 # Churches fuperiour to, or diftinft from Presbyters, whofe € 14 3 ' ' cffice ffor ought appears) he never knew, and whofe Title s , he never ufeth in his writings > Fourthly, it is remarkable, that St. John doth ever place the 24. Elders fitting on fo many feats, next unto the throne of Chrift himfelf 5 and the Angels (landing farther off from the Throne without the Elders. If then by the Elders (as is generally agreed by all ) be meant the Presbyters or Minifters of the Church , and by Angels, as you pretend, If Rev. 4. 4. r. be meant Bifhops^ then the Presbyters nut ft needs be more 3 j. 16. honourable by divine inftitution than the Bifhops, becaufe l Rev. 4 c ^ e y a refl cxt to the Throne ofChrift, and [fit on feats 11.16. ' or chairs, whiles die Angels m ft and about them. Adde m Rev. 7. 1 1. to this , that thefe Elders are ftill introduced by St. Iohn n Rev 4. 10, in this Book, n Worjhipping and adoring God andChrift, 1 1. c. t ■ 8, 9. and giving thank?, honour, fraifc, and glory unto them ; That . 1 1. 1 6 3 1 7, t ^ e y on jy are p a jj tQ fo ave Q Q rovpns of Gold upon their he ads ^ oRev. 4.4,10, f tn ^ badge of Soveraignty and Superiority) and ip harps pRev.s 8,9. and golden Vials in their hands, full of Odour s , which are the **? #ev. 5. ?. Prayers of Saints 3 T&#* f/^fv q/wg the new Song ; And among other The Un*biJhoping o/Timothy and Titus. \\$ other paffages prayfeChriftfor this in fpecial manner, Rev. 5. iO. And baft made VS ( not Bifhops ) 1 nto ourGA KINGS and PRIESTS , ^ wejkallreignoji the Earth. Therefore Presbyters doubtleffe are the chief and principal Minifters in the Church of Chrift by divine inftitutioii s and being thus made Kings and Friejh, and adorned with Crowns, to the end that they may reign ufon the Earth-, no Pi elates or Lord Bifhops ought to rule over them , or climb Para- mount them, as they do. Befides, thefe Elders not Bifhops informed St. John himfelf and inftrufted him in the things he doubted of, Revel. 5.4,5. c.7. 13, 14, 15, 17. There- fore thefe Elders muft certainly be the better, the nv ft eminent Scieut men , and fo Paramount the Augei-Bi- fhops. Fifthly , though the Angelbc here named in the fisgular number, yet the Elders areftill mentioned in the Plural. And as for the Church ofEphefus in thofe daye^ it is mod certain by A#* 20.17,28. 1 Tim. 5.17. Rom. 1.20. Tnat there were divers Elders, of equal authority ruling in it, whom the HolyGhoft exprefly not only called, but made Bijhofs and Overfeers of that Church, both to t pie and E Either therefore you mull denv Timothy or this An- gel to be the Bifhop of this Church. Ninthly, admit this Angel to be a Bifhop, yet it Was only fucli a Bifhop as was all one and the lame with Presbyters, u CentuT.M*£d. and of which there were u many in one Church { nor one over i l J"fr l0 i° L manV ChiucheO according totheHoly Ghoftsand the A- I g.c.jx.Vin P°" ie owninfticution 5 as appears by Ails 20. 17, 28, Thil. cent'mjfec I- L 2^. 1. 5* 7- cornea: ed with the 1 Pet. 5. 2,3. Iuw.5.14. HiS.l$*.c\o Aft. 14 23. 1 Jim. 5. 17. Therefore it maketh nothing for, Fafcicubs Tcm- DU t directly againft chat Epi'copacv, you contend for. prum* Tentlily , Giant him fiich a Bifhop as you would make him; yet it che beft he wai an Apoftate, who had fallen from. The Un*bifhopingof Timothy and Titus. 117 /row, and loft his firjl love, by being made a Lord Bifhop. And it will be but little credit for our Pi elates, to foarid their Hiearchy upon an Apoftate: Yea, if Iconje&urennt amifie, this may be one probable rea(on, why fo many Mi- nifters prove Turncoats, Apoftate^ lofing their tuft love, zeal to God and diligence ir>Preaching,when they are made Lord Bifhops,becaufe they have an ipojiate Angel, both for their foundation, and imitation j Happy men be their dole; Jet them make the beft of this Apofate, I will not hinder but rather pitty them in this folly. Eleventhly, it is very ob(erval)le,that n& Angels being all * Heb. 1. 14- winifiring S pir it s,fent forth to mini jhr for them whojhallbe heirs of Salvation, have little care, and no need at all of temporal Lordfhips, Mannors, or Poffeflion*. So the Angels of the Chutch of God ( || wkofe convafations and affMions ought |,?-/' ^g 1 ' 2 ;*' wholy tobe fixed on Heaven, and Heavenly things, not on Earth, ll " i ' ' i0 ' or Earthly things, and to make it their only employment to inftruft and (ave the peoples fouls committed to their charge,^!. 20.2 3 to 3o.)have little or nodefire,ufeorneed at all of Lordly Falaces, Mannors, Lordfbips, Great temporal Tojftjpons s Revenues, or Pontifical Miters, Crcfiers, Rochets, ^ ' Veslments 5 and indeed the Angels of the Church ofEphefM, ° and the other Churches ofAfia, for ought appears, had no fuch Palaces, Temporaries, Lands, or Pontifical Veltments belonging to them,as their Succeffors now clainijenjoy^ife, and mofteagei Iy contend foi .-neither had the Primitive beft and holieft Bifhops for above 3-0. years after Chrift, any fuch Temporal PofTeflions or Acco;iterments. Yea/z Johan- ^DeVtrsque nis Panfienfis, b Tolychromcon, c Kauclerus, d Wichffe, the Ywfiitec-iU e Lord Cobham, f John Frith ( both Martyrs for Religion ) b Hift. I 4. c. o Bifhop Jewel, h Ihomas Beacon, and the Jaft Tranflators of :6 - the Engtifii Bilk, in their Epiftie pci fixed thereunto, unani- c€ t> r ™™£* moufly record, That when the Emperor Conflantine the great, ™%do&nm L endowed the Bijhops and Church with temporal Lands and Pofjcf- 4. c. if ,.*6, 17,26; cFox Atlsand Monuments ,p. % 17* **>■ * Anfaei to ihe Preface of Mr. Mw-esbockp- 1 *6; g Se-ir on on Hag. ip. 1 76. Defence rfthe Afd)gk % pm t>. c.p. dhif 5. h Reports oj certain, men, Vol. ?,.j>. 341. ftons^ Il8 The llrMfhopmg o/Timochy and Titus. fionsy the voice of AN ANGEL was heard in the air, crying out thus againtt it, HOVIE VENblflVM INFV N- VirVK IN ECCLESIAM; This day IS POYSON poured into the Church of God: And from that time fthefe Aucliors obferve) becaufe of the great riches the Church and B'Jhops had, they were made the more Secular, and had mere worldly bifinefle thanfpiritual Devotion, andmorepomp and boaft outward, then holinejp inward. Whence grew this common Proverb, Ecckfidpeperitdivitias,&fHiadevoravit matrem , The Church hath begotten riches, and the daughter hath devoured (he mother; there being ufually the lead real Piety and Religion in Churches and Churchmen, where there is greateft Wealth and Temporal Pofifeflions. Upon iVhlopruml. which coniidei ation our famous Englifh Apoftle i John 4 .c. 15,16,17, Ificliffe, and his followers, together with our three Ma r- r 8 h 6 '#.■/? tyrS William Swinderby, John Vurvie, and Sir John Old-Caf- Anzll- ?<**" ro r ^ 3 publickly maintained; thai the King and Temporal Lords Wi'.Heniyde grevioufly finned in endowing the Bijhops with ample temporal Knygbton de Fojfffions ; which had r ever fed Chrijis ordinances, and procrea- EventibusAnii ud Arttic hrifl ; and THAT THEY WERE BOUND IN k Fa Aft* and CONSCIENCE to ta\e away their Lands and Tempor allies Monuments , N ^ rom *hew, which they had abufed to pride, ambition, hxury, gp3, 414 43 x > difcord : And that the Commons ought not to be burdened with 434. Taxes, as long of the Church had any Patrimony left, which was given only by wayof almes, to relieve the people in their poverty. Yei fincethefe godly Martyrs Hooper Bifhop of Glocefter, (Martyred in Qjeen Maries reign)in his Commentary upon trie 8. Commandement, p. 76. writes exprefly, The Frimitive Church had m fuch Bijhops as we, they had fuch Bijhops as did pr^aeh many godly Sermons in lefie time then our B'Jhops hor fcs be a bridelin?. The Mafifbrates that f'jfir the abufe tfth'fe Qoods, be guilty of the fault, IF THE FOURTH PART OF THE BI- SHOPRIC K REMAINED TO THE BISHOP IT WERE SUFFl' .IENT; the third to foholmafhrs^ the fetfnd to pofr, and SO LDIERS,WFRE BETTER BESTOWED. Ifanybeafc j\nd:dw'uhme for this my faying, he loveth not his ownheahh, nor G>ds lows nor ruins, out of which I am alwaiesr r ad ; to prove the thing I have [aid to be rm:So this Martyred Bifhop, whom Tti Un*biJhoping 0/ Timothy and Titus, jm whom / Mr. Elmer ( afterwards Bifliop otUndcn ) thus fe- i Harbwfor conds. Come off ye EiJhops,away mtbjourfrperpiti$ Si Y\ELD futhfn a Subject UP YOUR THOUSANDS, BE CONTENT WITH HUN- *«***&& DREDS , AS THEY BE IN OTHER REFORMED bH ' & CHURCHES, where there are as great learned men as you are, LET YOUR PORTION BE PRIESTLIKE, NOT PRINCE- LIKE, LET THE QUEEN HAVE THE REST OF YOUR TEMPORALTIES TO MAINTAIN WARS ( and why not the King and Kingdoms new > ) and to build Schols through- out the He aim, that every Varijh Church may have its Treacher 3 every City her Superintendent, to live not Pempoifly, WHICH WILL NEVER BE UNLESSE YOUR POSSESSIONS BE DISPOSED AND BESTOWED UPON MANY, WHICH NOW FEED AND FAT BUT ONE, &c. If any of our Pre- lates deem it Sacrilege for Kings and People to makg vfe of the Treafures, Lands and Revenues of the Church and Bijhsps in times of War, let them perufe the I Kings 14. 26. 2 Kings 14. 8. c. 24. 13. iChron. 12. 9. c 25. 24. c. 36. 18. Ezra 1.7, 8. and learned Hugo Grotius ( whom m Epifcopal ~Di- m Dr. HamcnJ vines much admire as well as moft Lawyers and Statefmen ) in bis Anmui* De Jure Belli, 1. 3. c. 5. & Annotata, where he proves at Q1 *san\itKm large by many Prelidents; that as Wars makg allfacred things, T ^ dmnt ' yea Temples and Churches themfelves and their ornaments pro- phage and common to the Conquerors, and wholy to be at their ab- solute difpofal tsVeut. 7. %,6s. 12.2,3, 30, $l.Judg. i.i.Pfal. 79. 1.2 Chron. 36. 18. PfaL 74.7,8,9. PfaLS 3. 12. compared with the forecited Texts,Theodoret Ecclef. Hift.l. 5. c. io, ii, 12. and all ages evidence ; So, Populus iffe mutata volun- tate, poteff ex f aero prophanum facere, and imploy thofe Lands and Treafuresin the * Wars which they had formerly confecrated * jf. iC h more unto God, whereof we have many Presidents in our own and then m this late foreinHiftories. All which considered, ifour Bi (hops will Wau which fimt be like the Angels in thefe Primitive Churches of Afia and £f^'£ Ephefm, they muft quit all their large Temporal Lands and EPi SCO PALE PofTeffions to the King, from whom they received them, and who alwaies enjoyed them during the vacancies of their Sees in right of the Crown, from whom they were de- rived, to defray the publickexpences cf the Kingdom in thefe 12,0 Tl?e UnMjhoping o/Timothy and Titus. there times of need 5 And truly were all Appropriation, and Impropriations now belonging to Archbimops, Bifeops Deans and Chapters (amounting at this day to above fifty thoufand pounds a year) made prefentable, and the Deans and Chapters Lands imployed in purchafing in all Impro- priations belonging toColledgPS, Hofpitals, Freefcholes, Corporations and Gentlemen 3 to make them prefentable for the benefit of the peoples fouls and bodies, according to their true original intention and donatior ; The Clergy of England would enjoy a far better and properer Patrimo- ny and Maintenance, equally dimibuted between them, than ail their Temporalties and Spiritualties put together, do now amount unto, of which a few Lazie, non- preaching, or rare-preaching Prelates, Deans, and Prebends and their Farmers, now reap the greateft benefit. But of this,no more b 'rfs.Jpr Finally , ( Whatever (a) Dionyfm and others fancy to 1 1, F/10,.29! the contrary , of the different Orders and Degrees among An- ff. i of. 4.py* gels) it is evident beyond contradiction, by all the r4«. t.^Maii, Marginal (b) texts of Scripture, that the Angels of God I*»c.i3.^4£. are all equal in order , pcwer , dignity, office, degree, Mini* c '^ ' ID - c -*$* firy , none of them exercilmg any Dominion, Jurifdi&ion &*r.'ifi%.t' cr Authority over another Angel, much lefle fuch Lordly 215. 'c.ii.\%. power or authority, as our Archbifhops and Bifhops l> i?. io.c, 16. claim or ufe over other Minifters; And as that of Chrifthim- 2 *. c. 20. $6. felf, Im. 20.36. Neither can they die any more, for THEY ARE Rom >* ? 8 - 1 ^ EQUAL UNTO THE ANGELS, and are the children of God, £?*2 Tljef\ * wdtftke Refurre&ion-j proves an equality or parity among 1 Tim, a \.'\6c c * ie ^ n ^ s themfelves; and between Saints and Angels 5 21. jfcb. j. 4J after the Refurre&ion ; 10 thefe words of the Angel him- 5, 7,12,14 c.2. felf to St- John (c ) an ELDER) when he fell down at his *,$,i6.c\2.iz.f ee t towor(hiphiniy Rev. 19. 10. c. 20. 9: fee thou do it not, i Vei.i.n.c 3. f 0r j A ^iB1 FELLOW- SERVANT, and of IHX BRE- J„d. 6 Xv\ 1 ' ttZEMTHE VROFHhTS, worJhipGod, refolve; That J 1. c. 2. 5. V 7. Angels and Elders are Fellow- Servants and Equals,and there- lic.8.2 C.12. fore no ordination or worfhip is to be rendered by one of %- them to the other. Which compared with Afrt. 18. 28, to c 2 John r, 3. a*. c . 24. 49. Col. i, 7. c t 4. 7, ic. 2 Cor. 8. 29. Phil. 1. 23. JMu ' 2Thef: The Un*bip?opbig of Timothy and Titus. 1 2 j 2 Thef. 3. 2, 3. John 8. "Rev. 6.11. fly ling all Evmgelifo '» Minifiers and Treacher s oj the Gofpel , fellow-Servants, Fc'iowl workers, Fellow-helpers, &c. arean unanfwerable evidence of the Ptfrirv , Equality of all Angels, Elders, Minifiers, Bifhops by Divine Inftitution ; and utterly Tub verts the pretended Divine Lordly Hierarchy, Jurifdi&ion, and Superiority of Bifhops over Minifters,from the Angels of the 7. Churches, founded in Rev. 1. 20.&C.2. 1. As for the fuppo fed Superi- ority and Authority of Bifhops over other Elders and Mini- fiers in the Primitive Church for 300. years or more after the Apoftles, it was no other, no greater than the (d) Pre- d QaMtB enim fidents in General, or National Councils, over the Conn- 5^j?*¥ cils themfelves,and their relpe&ive Members, or of Prolo- ulTfrc^Au- enters in our Convocations, of Speakers of the Lords or guflh, qu£jl>ex Commons Houfes in Parliaments, of Chair-men in refpe utroque Ttft. ftive Committees, of Judges or Juftices of Peace, who mlxtim qu> give the Charge or Judgement at Aflifes or Quarter Sef- /^ 8 ^ r * iions,of Foremen of Grand-Juries, and Petty Juries, over de Gubernathne the reft of the Convocations , Lords , Commons, Com- Ecckfi* David. mittees, Judges, Juflices, and Jury-men j beingnothing Wondetti Apolog, elfe but a priority of order , feffton, place, nomination , ?' fy®**'* er direction, not of Jnrifdiaion, Power or Degree, for *&$ff'£ which thereis no ground in Scripture or Antiquity. Prcibjte isjtfr. Having thus through Gods afiiftance, briefly, clearly, and Ruber fords due inftitution, (which * Bijhop Hall offerts to be fo inseparable * Epifc'opacy by to Epifcopacy, that he would fain fee where it can bejhewed, That Divine R'p 91. cient to others to ordain -, ) I cannot but fore-fee their near approaching downfall, unleffe they will henceforth re- nounce their pretended Papal claim of Epifcopalju rifdi- ttion by a Divine Title, and betake themfelves wholly and folely to the Kings Grace; deriving all their fuperior Jv- rifdihion in and over all other Ecclefiaftical perfons and canfes only from the Kings fpecial Grants and Commiffions, and exer- cifing it in his Royal name, ftyle., right and authority, ao S cording ! 1 z The UnMfhoping of Timothy and Titus. wording to the Statutes of 26 H. 8. c. 1. 37 H. 8.c. \j. 1 Z*d. 6. c. 2. 1 E/*£. c. I. 5 E/iz. c. 1. 8 Eliz. c. 1. and aban- dontall their injurious incroachments upon our Kings Pre- rogative, the Minifters and Peoples juft Privileges Liber- ties, Confidences 5 the only means to allay and filence all futuie Controversies of this nature, and to eftablifh Peace and Unity in our Church. And feeing many of them have long fince difhonoured and foi faken God , given over or much neglected the conftant f reaching of his Word , the chief * The infih. of ff^^^f their Spiritual fun ftions^ banded themfelves againft achriftianman. his truth, Minifters, people, and the preaching of his Gof- cb of Order s^and pel , which they fupprefs and put down in all places ; yea Thomas Beacons f uc h \ 6 their defperate impiety, that whereas in all former cateib.f 49% times of Plagues and Peftilence,(yea in || 1 lacobi & 1 Caroli) \\°See the Fafi- there natn becn ^ P ut) ^ ck authority a fpeeial day of faft- beok? then print- irig, prayer, preaching, and humiliation appointed every erf. week, (efpecially in infe&ed places ) to divert Gods heavy a Joel 2, 14, m judgements, as the chief antidote againft all Flagues and 2 ° ' 4 ; 2 J *» * 2 ° judgment s 9 * preferred by God himfelfiyet now they are grown \i,\^\c'hron. fuch open Fighters againft God, Religion, the Spiritual, 6, joif^o. Temporal good and fafety of the people, that to prevent u 7? i& *¥ the Plague, fas they pretend, but in truth to increafe 2$. Zepb.2. ij itmore 5 and to fupprefs Preaching, Piety and Religion) a, 3 Jonah ?. t j ie y |j e gi n to put down all weekday Lettures, and Lords day V.^MalTi.' Simons in the Afternoon , fas if Gods publick Ordinances 16, 17 Ezra 9 and Service, the beft remedy againft , were a means to in- (grio. creafe and fpread, not ftay the Plague J yea they debar b See Bijfjip ( [, j ty[i n i\\ers from ufing any Frayer at all after their Sermons^ Wrens Injun?} j- or a other Prayer before them ~ than what the <<. Canon pre- tns for Nirwuhy r •/ J • i- i r • - j r • n i end hhVtfitati- f c ™eS) m which there is not a word of prayer againft the on <4rt/c/«, Plague, Drought, Famine, Sword or Peftilence. By means yet tbk Canon whereof, and by inhibiting Minifters to reprove the people binds them not f or their (ins, which provoke Gods wrath and judgements iorm^b"* at tnis P re ^ €nt 5 to bring them to repentance for them WW/, Or to ty their Pleaching; or to pray againft the Plague and other thiitf?l J de~ judgements of G*d ^ which now lye heavy upon the Kingdom^ da?e. and thefe fins have occasioned; by hindring that pub- lick weekly faftiu:*, preaching, prayer, which God by his judgements The Un* bifloping of Tiznothy and Titus. \i j ) udgements(c)non> calls for at our te^and^countenancing c v . tjcr. 7. 16. 1 prophane Revels,lfak£s,Churcbales i M*ygames,'Dancing 9 kni ;r- i'« M« c. 14' ludes 9 ?ajtimts on the Lords day; they have made not only the u * *-aP«7.^ Kingdom, but themlel ves efpecially, ripe for mine. And | 7 ' ?J 4 c i*, being now for thefe their atheiftical godlefs p raft ife, then- 2. ij. 4 emnity to God, his tnith,hisfaithfullMinifters and people, Ifk/22. n v their Lordlinel's, tyranny, pride, oppreflion, worldlynefs, •$• prophaneffe, and in eligion fallen under the very (d) exe- * &e Cameron* cration 0} God himfelf, and ( e) the curfes of hi. People, ""^'"'J* who day and night cry for Vengeance again ft them, as Godsfmrn $0 ^ 5°o*,$o£ and moil profefjed open enemies, and having no divine fonnda- 577! 378.' tion,prop, or Pillar now left, wherewith to fupport their d p f- 119 it tottering Thrones and Miters, needs muft they (hortly, 7 wi p5- 2 ?« like that (f) High Prusl Ely, fall from their bigh-towring f J j' 2 1 z ' % Seats backpard 9 andfobrea^tbeirNeckf 9 tothe)oyorM Gods \l' ' people, whom they now by their perfections and inno- e Luke «8.j,w vations fo much opprefs and offend; (g) Evenfo let all thine 50 Rev. 6. 9, enemies ferijby Lord; but let them that love thee y be as the Sun, l0 * p f- 18.4.$. when h goeth forth in his mioht. f L**" 1 - 4 4 s • h gM'i5.ji. Bern. Homil. i # T)e I audit us Marine Vir gin is (writ when he was* preffed to accept, and yet refufed the Biftiopricks +£ *r of Genoa, and Mil!ain)Erubt fee fvperbecink i Dtusfebumi- ^refllTrm Hat, tu te exaltas? T>eut fe hominibusfubdit, tuDominaril. 3 . c .^. ""* gesliens^tuo tepr*p>nis autfori. ^p:iens,hominibhspr£ffe defidero, totiens J):um mcum pr£ire contendo,[& tunc qua aere Deifunt, nonjapio. FI ZYIS. E ^ (^ A T A PRay corre& thefe Miftakes at the Prefs, p. 6. 1. 21. r, F<*- r/^n.p. 16. 1. 17.1-. litle.v.ij.l^.r.BiJhop.j) 23.1.13. Paul, r. Timothy, p. 32. 1. 1 1. r. Vavidu. p, 38. 1. 29^.^48. 1. 18. Sons. p.53. 1. 1. ordinary,r.or^w*itfg.l.i i.v.confiitutions.l.^^. r.fidem. p. 55. 1. 27. r, Ltf»>. 1. 32. others, r. the other, p. 57. 1. 6. r. either *itt\. 12. they. \>. 60. 1. 13. r. [olenitis, p. 61. 1. 15. ^#. p. 64. 1. $. dijjonant. 1. 16. Thorites* p. 68. 1. 30. r* 5 , 8c 6 £. 6. c. 1. p. 72. 1. 22. r. Presbyters. \. 38, endeavour, p 73. 1. 36. dele who. p. 74. L25. r. Laud, p, 80. 1. 35. deprived, r. derived, p. 91. 1. 22. Scotland, r. Ireland. 1. 28. Juri. p.92. 1/ 17. Monachornm. 1. 32. inceffu. p. 93. 1. 2. deberent. p. 93. 1. 8. ^f^r. p. 94. 1. 12. Widevffis. p. 101. 1. 19. H